of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
of_o cloten_n king_n of_o cornwall_n excel_v in_o valour_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n by_o subdue_a the_o other_o four_o prince_n reduce_v the_o whole_a island_n again_o into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o britain_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o by_o some_o repute_v the_o first_o king_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o force_n he_o manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n enact_v several_a excellent_a law_n which_o geoffrey_n say_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gildas_n and_o in_o saxon_a afterward_o by_o king_n alfred_n but_o since_o no_o such_o work_n of_o he_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o recite_v they_o though_o mr._n selden_n have_v not_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o a_o place_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v janus_n anglorum_fw-la but_o this_o king_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v forty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tâ—inovant_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o two_o son_n belinus_n and_o brennus_n who_o after_o some_o controversy_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o brennus_n be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v north_n of_o humber_n and_o bâ—linus_n the_o rest_n but_o the_o young_a be_v not_o long_o so_o content_v do_v upon_o new_a design_n sail_v into_o norway_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o elsing_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o belinus_n hear_v of_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n brennus_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o norwegian_n make_v towards_o britain_n but_o be_v encounter_v by_o guithlac_n a_o danish_a king_n who_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o bride_n pursue_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o be_v there_o vanquish_v in_o a_o fight_n be_v force_v to_o get_v away_o with_o a_o few_o ship_n but_o brennus_n nevertheless_o recollect_v his_o shatter_a navy_n land_v in_o albania_n and_o give_v battle_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o total_o rout_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o gaul_n with_o no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a vessel_n but_o belinus_n be_v now_o rid_v of_o his_o brother_n turn_v his_o thought_n to_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o reckon_v his_o make_v the_o four_o great_a way_n or_o street_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v to_o run_v across_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o and_o not_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v first_o lay_v brennus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o seguinus_n king_n of_o armorica_n now_o britagn_a in_o france_n and_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n be_v by_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o land_v in_o britain_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o his_o brother_n when_o their_o mother_n conwenna_n mediate_v between_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o that_o embrace_v each_o other_o they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v so_o that_o go_v to_o trinovant_n they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v their_o unite_a force_n on_o foreign_a part_n and_o then_o sail_v into_o gaul_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o under_o these_o two_o not_o only_o all_o that_o country_n but_o also_o italy_n be_v conquer_a as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a author_n if_o those_o be_v britain_n and_o not_o gaul_n which_o take_v rome_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o dispute_v some_o say_v that_o belinus_n go_v not_o into_o gaul_n with_o his_o brother_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o soon_o return_v after_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n building_n some_o city_n of_o which_o caeruske_a now_o caer-leon_n upon_o uske_n be_v one_o and_o he_o also_o adorn_v trinovant_n with_o a_o gate_n call_v to_o this_o day_n belin_n gate_n have_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o harbour_n for_o ship_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty-six_a year_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v on_o a_o funeral_n pile_n his_o ash_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n and_o place_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v gurguint_o surname_v brabtruc_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n when_o their_o king_n guithlac_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o wether_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n nor_o can_v be_v set_v free_a without_o a_o engagement_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v gurguint_o now_o sail_v into_o denmark_n and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n oblige_v the_o dane_n to_o renew_v their_o treaty_n and_o receive_v homage_n of_o their_o king_n and_o chief_a nobility_n and_o then_o embark_v again_o for_o britain_n in_o his_o return_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o sail_n about_o the_o isle_n of_o orkeney_n these_o he_o encounter_v and_o have_v take_v their_o captain_n bartholain_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n into_o those_o part_n bartholain_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v name_v balence_n be_v banish_v from_o spain_n their_o country_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o thereupon_o have_v put_v to_o sea_n to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v this_o king_n assign_v they_o ireland_n be_v a_o place_n not_o then_o people_v this_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v build_v caer-werith_a or_o lancaster_n caerperis_a or_o portchester_n in_o hampshire_n and_o caer-gaurvie_a now_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v nineteen_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v guintelin_n his_o son_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n learned_a prudent_a and_o of_o singular_a justice_n and_o moderation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n of_o as_o great_a virtue_n name_v martia_n to_o who_o geoffrey_n false_o attribute_n the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n call_v mercevenlage_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o call_v not_o from_o she_o but_o but_o from_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o king_n they_o be_v first_o enact_v this_o king_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v twenty-six_a year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o sicilius_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n martia_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n seven_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o eight_o after_o his_o full_a age_n and_o have_v give_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o hopeful_a prince_n he_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o kimarus_n the_o son_n of_o sicilius_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o exorbitance_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o wood_n in_o pursuit_n after_o his_o game_n some_o say_v by_o a_o ambush_n other_o by_o wild_a beast_n he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n then_o elanius_fw-la or_o danius_n his_o brother_n succeed_v this_o king_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o wickedness_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n so_o exact_o do_v these_o two_o prince_n correspond_v in_o their_o vice_n he_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n about_o ten_o year_n the_o succeed_v his_o son_n morvidus_fw-la or_o morindus_n by_o a_o concubine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o comeliness_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v liberal_a but_o withal_o exceed_o passionate_a in_o his_o day_n the_o moriani_n or_o rather_o morini_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v that_o country_n which_o morindus_n hear_v of_o with_o all_o expedition_n gather_v his_o force_n and_o with_o long_a and_o wearifom_n march_v make_v up_o to_o they_o and_o in_o one_o baâ—tel_n utter_o defeat_v they_o and_o then_o put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v of_o a_o hideous_a monster_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sea_n seize_v and_o devour_v many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o shore_n the_o king_n behold_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n fight_v the_o monster_n himself_o the_o contest_v hold_v for_o a_o while_o doubtful_a but_o at_o last_o the_o monster_n prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o king_n this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o who_o succeed_v gorbonian_n his_o elder_a son_n a_o religious_a prince_n which_o he_o evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o repair_v decay_a temple_n
his_o room_n who_o come_v to_o paulinus_n as_o far_o as_o lincoln_n 18._o be_v there_o by_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcxxxiii_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v conquer_v by_o king_n edwin_n lose_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o irish_a he_o overcome_v penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o fight_n and_o then_o make_v he_o join_v his_o force_n against_o king_n edwin_n all_o which_o be_v probable_a enough_o for_o 20._o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o cadwallo_n this_o year_n rebel_a against_o king_n edwin_n together_o with_o penda_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n when_o king_n edwin_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v hethfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o king_n edwin_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v in_o which_o fight_n osfrid_n his_o son_n a_o warlike_a young_a prince_n also_o fall_v but_o edfrid_n the_o young_a be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o penda_n be_v afterward_o by_o he_o murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o year_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_n have_v till_o now_o be_v successful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n but_o there_o now_o ensue_v a_o very_a sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n since_o of_o these_o two_o general_n the_o one_o be_v a_o profess_a pagan_a and_o the_o other_o though_o a_o christian_a in_o name_n yet_o show_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a for_o cadwallo_n although_o he_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n not_o sex_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o great_a cruelty_n tyrannise_v for_o a_o long_a while_n over_o all_o those_o province_n and_o seem_v resolve_v quite_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o church_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n time_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o pagan_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o there_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v and_o oswald_n his_o successor_n finish_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o confusion_n in_o those_o part_n and_o no_o refuge_n or_o safety_n any_o where_o to_o be_v expect_v queen_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n together_o with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n she_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o basse_fw-fr a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o also_o bring_v with_o he_o eanfrede_v the_o king_n daughter_n as_o also_o vscfrea_n his_o son_n and_o iffi_n his_o grandson_n by_o osfrid_n who_o their_o mother_n afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n eadbald_a and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n dagobert_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n want_v a_o pastor_n romanus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n paulinus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v dcxxxiv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edwin_n osric_n the_o son_n of_o elfric_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n who_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v by_o paulinus_n 1._o whilst_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o edwin_n all_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o young_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n live_v in_o exile_n either_o with_o the_o scot_n or_o pict_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o religious_a rite_n whilst_o both_o these_o king_n last_o mention_v abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o cadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n dcxxxiv_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n osric_n have_v besiege_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a town_n cadwallo_n sally_v out_o with_o his_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o northumbrian_n province_n nor_o as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o at_o length_n eanfrid_n come_v to_o he_o imprudent_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cousin_n before_o that_o year_n say_v bede_n be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n account_v unlucky_a 3._o and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o prince_n who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o british_a king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o those_o who_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o to_o cast_v this_o year_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n eanfrid_n and_o march_v with_o a_o small_a force_n but_o fortify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rout_v ceadwalla_n 1._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n with_o his_o vast_a army_n which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v as_o he_o boast_v and_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denisesbourn_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n say_v our_o author_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n where_o oswald_n be_v to_o give_v battle_n erect_v a_o large_a wooden-cross_n and_o he_o himself_o labour_v in_o set_v of_o it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o army_n let_v we_o now_o kneel_v down_o and_o joint_o pray_v unto_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_o true_a god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o undertake_v a_o just_a war_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n the_o rest_n of_o bede_n miracle_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o cross_n i_o omit_v as_o very_o incredible_a and_o superstitious_a but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o great_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o cadwallo_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v make_v this_o cadwallo_n not_o only_o to_o have_v overcome_v edwin_n and_o other_o saxon_a king_n in_o divers_a battle_n and_o to_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n at_o london_n and_o that_o live_n and_o die_v victorious_a he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n be_v set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n have_v reign_v forty_o eight_o year_n all_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o london_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v who_o do_v not_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o but_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o send_v to_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o bede_n be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n he_o have_v together_o with_o his_o follower_n receive_v baptism_n desire_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v he_o by_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o long_o without_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o request_n
his_o side_n bede_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n 13._o that_o tho'_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o retire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o edilwalch_n than_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o baptise_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfher_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o knight_n of_o that_o province_n but_o divers_a presbyter_n there_o name_v who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o do_v then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o christen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o ebba_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectii_n but_o what_o queen_n this_o be_v bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o before_o this_o dclxxix_o it_o seem_v tho'_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_a yet_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v this_o reason_n 40._o that_o this_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o inaccessible_a to_o stranger_n but_o 13._o bede_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n name_v dicul_n who_o have_v a_o little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n serve_v god_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o humility_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o people_n imitate_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_a but_o when_o bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a torment_n but_o also_o from_o present_a destruction_n for_o it_o have_v not_o rain_v as_o my_o author_n say_v for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n whence_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n daily_o perish_v by_o famine_n so_o that_o many_o become_a desperate_a forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v almost_o starve_v will_v all_o take_v hand_n together_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v down_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o public_a baptism_n soft_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n descend_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o summer_n follow_v so_o this_o people_n cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n become_v not_o only_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o this_o province_n and_o see_v so_o dismal_a a_o famine_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v for_o though_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n abound_v plentiful_o with_o fish_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v net_n to_o take_v any_o but_o eel_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n teach_v they_o by_o join_v many_o of_o those_o small_a net_n together_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o catch_v sea-fish_n of_o which_o they_o take_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o they_o till_o other_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v ibid._n at_o this_o time_n also_o king_n edelwalch_n give_v bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o certain_a island_n call_v seolesen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a english_a saxon_n the_o island_n of_o seal_n or_o sea_n calf_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n consist_v chief_o of_o those_o brethren_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o which_o his_o successor_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o bede_n time_n for_o this_o place_n after_o call_v selsey_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n until_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o chichester_n here_o bishop_n wilfrid_n live_v and_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n escwin_n be_v slay_v near_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n also_o king_n egfrid_n and_o ethelfred_n fight_v the_o same_o year_n and_o now_o also_o st._n etheldrith_n decease_v and_o coludesburgh_n be_v burn_v 21._o h._n huntingdon_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v this_o fight_n between_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n and_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o this_o young_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n and_o then_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v slay_v and_o extreme_o lament_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o king_n ethelred_n have_v marry_v ostrithe_n his_o sister_n but_o when_o archbishop_n theodore_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n daily_o to_o increase_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o persuasion_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n ethelred_n shall_v pay_v king_n egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v slay_v this_o queen_n etheldrith_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v daughter_n to_o anna_n 19_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n who_o yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o tho'_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v she_o never_o let_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o she_o die_v at_o last_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eli_n which_o she_o herself_o build_v and_o of_o who_o bede_n make_v a_o large_a elegy_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n dclxxix_o and_o that_o after_o she_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v sixteen_o year_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n but_o this_o coludesburgh_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o afterward_o call_v coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a building_n for_o that_o age_n 25._o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loose_a live_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v burn_v tho'_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o miracle_n but_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n of_o the_o servant_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n chronicle_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n bosel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wicii_fw-la who_o have_v his_o seat_n worcester_n while_o cuthwian_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o litchfield_n saxulf_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v bishop_n over_o middle_a england_n have_v his_o see_n at_o leicester_n and_o ethelwine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o cidnacester_n but_o as_o for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n that_o have_v be_v found_v about_o three_o year_n before_o by_o bishop_n putta_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n saxulf_n as_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o hartfordshire_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o 5._o bede_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o dclxxx_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o then_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o then_o trouble_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o hold_v this_o synod_n 168._o in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n john_n the_o preceptor_n or_o chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n 18._o who_o pope_n agatho_n have_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o english_a monastery_n how_o to_o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n much_o to_o its_o advantage_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n hilda_n the_o holy_a
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
queen_n order_v the_o steward_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o room_n with_o cowdung_n and_o other_o filth_n and_o also_o put_v a_o sow_n and_o pig_n into_o the_o bed_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v the_o night_n before_o but_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v go_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n she_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o he_o will_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v yesterday_o fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o prince_n now_o thus_o spoil_v be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o of_o it_o at_o which_o she_o laugh_v reply_v my_o lord_n and_o husband_n see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o feast_v and_o magnificence_n we_o see_v yesterday_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v and_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o all_o those_o vanity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o dung_n and_o filth_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o excess_n think_v then_o sir_n how_o soon_o that_o flesh_n will_v rot_v that_o be_v now_o pamper_a dccxxviii_o by_o luxury_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v hereafter_o she_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o she_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o her_o husband_n to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o she_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o constant_o instill_a tho'_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a thus_o after_o so_o many_o warlike_a triumph_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o humane_a felicity_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o show_v not_o the_o least_o pride_n in_o his_o conversation_n but_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n be_v there_o shear_v a_o monk_n grow_v old_a in_o that_o mean_a habit_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o resolution_n want_v in_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n accompany_v he_o thither_o herself_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o course_n he_o have_v undertake_v by_o she_o own_o example_n so_o not_o live_v far_o from_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n they_o at_o last_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o without_o do_v divers_a miracle_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o before_o we_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o this_o â—ing_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n insert_v by_o some_o ignorant_a trifle_a monk_n among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n 17._o edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o king_n ina_n marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o daughter_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o country_n be_v call_v wallia_fw-la which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o cambria_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n take_v their_o wife_n from_o the_o british_a stock_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o fabulous_a historian_n to_o make_v this_o ina_n king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a or_o english_a chronicle_n do_v ever_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ina_n ivour_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v record_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o wales_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o name_n i_o suppose_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o this_o fable_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ina_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o king_n ethelhard_n his_o successor_n fight_v with_o oswald_n aetheling_n which_o oswald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynebald_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v dccxxix_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n ecgbert_n die_v at_o high_a this_o ecgbert_n be_v the_o person_n above_o mention_v who_o bring_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n dccxxx_o this_o year_n oswald_n aetheling_n die_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o banishment_n this_o year_n osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v and_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n dccxxxi_o where_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o eoppa_n this_o year_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o bertwald_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v hold_v that_o see_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o who_o room_n tatwin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berodune_n dccxxxi_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o canterbury_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n aldwin_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o religion_n and_o prudence_n and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sit_v archbishop_n till_o bede_n death_n and_o live_v but_o three_o year_n after_o here_o also_o follow_v in_o bede_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o contemporary_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a affair_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n he_o give_v we_o this_o brief_a account_n viz._n that_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perplex_v with_o great_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o which_o bede_n can_v not_o then_o foresee_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o he_o speak_v because_o natan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v over_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o shave_v priest_n crown_n also_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v britain_n be_v keep_v in_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v practice_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o britain_n tho'_o the_o great_a part_n from_o a_o natural_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v oppose_v the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o human_a force_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o though_o they_o be_v partly_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o great_a measure_n subject_n to_o the_o english_a in_o this_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o private_a person_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n monk_n than_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o a_o military_a life_n which_o say_v he_o what_o end_v it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o age_n will_v show_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o long_o after_o bede_n death_n for_o when_o the_o best_a man_n thus_o retire_v into_o monastery_n none_o but_o the_o worse_a or_o mean_a sort_n be_v leave_v they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n one_o king_n drive_v out_o and_o murder_v another_o leave_v the_o people_n a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n invade_v they_o this_o as_o bede_n relate_v be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n about_o 285_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n we_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o author_n must_v for_o the_o future_a whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o saxon_a annal_n together_o with_o the_o other_o monkish_a writer_n tho'_o indeed_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v bede_n grow_v more_o intent_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a affair_n be_v all_o most_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o recite_v of_o vision_n and_o
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
cuthr_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n cuthr_v fight_v against_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o beorgford_n now_o burford_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o there_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o battle_n more_o at_o large_a that_o king_n cuthr_v be_v not_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o imposition_n of_o that_o proud_a king_n ethelbald_n take_v arm_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n prefer_v his_o liberty_n before_o his_o life_n be_v encourage_v by_o earl_n ethelune_n abovementioned_a who_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o cure_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o who_o courage_n and_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n but_o ethelbald_n as_o a_o king_n of_o king_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a man_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o saxon_n which_o make_v all_o together_o a_o very_a great_a army_n and_o be_v both_o draw_v up_o on_o the_o spot_n they_o approach_v each_o other_o whilst_o earl_n athelune_n march_v before_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v a_o golden_a dragon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n challenge_v he_o to_o a_o single_a combat_n there_o slay_v the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a shout_n be_v give_v cuthred_n soldier_n be_v very_o much_o encourage_v then_o both_o army_n engage_v there_o follow_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a fight_n of_o which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o pompous_a relation_n pride_n and_o ambition_n say_v he_o incite_v the_o mercian_n and_o fear_v of_o servitude_n provoke_v the_o west_n saxon_n to_o fight_v it_o to_o the_o last_o but_o wherever_o earl_n ethelune_n charge_v the_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o invincible_a battle-axe_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o but_o at_o last_o k._n ethelbald_n and_o the_o earl_n meeting_n they_o fight_v together_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n till_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a so_o discourage_v this_o king_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o flee_v whilst_o his_o man_n still_o fight_v on_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v nor_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v god_n give_v he_o any_o more_o success_n dccliv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o simeon_n sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v he_o also_o cyneheard_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n after_o hunferth_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v dcclv_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o cynwulf_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n deprive_v king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n except_o hampshire_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n until_o he_o slay_v one_o cumbran_n a_o ealderman_n who_o have_v continue_v long_a with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o sigebert_n be_v drive_v into_o andred_n wood_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o certain_a hogheard_n run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance_n at_o pruutes-flood_n and_o thereby_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o cumbran_n the_o ealderman_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n about_o 30_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n sigebert_n deposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o grow_v intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v oppress_v they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n insomuch_o that_o this_o cumbran_n one_o of_o his_o noble_a earl_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v their_o grievance_n to_o this_o cruel_a king_n who_o because_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o belove_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n dcclv_o he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o daily_o increase_v in_o his_o tyranny_n till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o year_n the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o provident_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o cinewulf_n a_o notable_a young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a history_n of_o the_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v who_o our_o author_n bid_v we_o remark_n the_o manifold_a justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o only_o recompense_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o for_o oftentimes_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n he_o let_v some_o of_o they_o tyrannize_v a_o great_a while_n that_o so_o a_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o king_n become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o mercia_n abovementioned_a whilst_o god_n cut_v other_o short_a by_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o too_o great_a tyranny_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o immoderate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v often_o accelerate_v his_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n conan_n tindaethwy_n son_n of_o rodri_n molwynoc_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v slay_v at_o seccandune_n now_o secington_n in_o warwickshire_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 41_o year_n and_o then_o beornred_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n expel_v beornred_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n hold_v it_o 39_o year_n but_o his_o son_n egberth_n no_o more_o than_o 140_o day_n this_o offa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thincerth_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o eanwulf_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o woden_n i_o omit_v abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o beornred_n ingulph_n in_o his_o history_n of_o croyland_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n ethelbald_n have_v found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ripendune_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o also_o of_o this_o beornred_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o usurpation_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v offa_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n but_o mat._n westminster_n who_o put_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n offa_n two_o year_n late_a be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o relate_v that_o this_o beornred_n govern_v very_o tyrannical_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o so_o that_o both_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o offa_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a king_n aethelbald_n they_o expel_v beornr_v the_o kingdom_n and_o than_o offa_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v king_n this_o be_v that_o king_n offa_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n dcclvi_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o the_o britain_n deliver_v upon_o condition_n this_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o city_n now_o in_o scotland_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o theodford_n the_o same_o winter_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n they_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o slay_v he_o be_v higwais_o and_o uâ—ba_n who_o other_o writer_n call_v hinguar_n and_o hubba_n dcâ—clxx_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o come_v to_o medeshamstead_n which_o monastery_n they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v kill_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n with_o all_o the_o man_n they_o find_v there_o carrying_z away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o ingulph_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o year_n in_o their_o march_n into_o east_n england_n who_o further_o add_v that_o winter_n be_v end_v the_o dane_n take_v ship_n and_o go_v into_o lindisse_fw-la in_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o bardney_n be_v destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o stay_v waste_v the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a summer_n about_o michaelmas_n they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o country_n of_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o murder_n and_o desolation_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n count_n algar_n draw_v together_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o hoyland_n now_o call_v holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o two_o knight_n his_o senescal_n wibert_n and_o leofric_n who_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brave_a body_n of_o 200_o man_n belong_v to_o croyland_n abbey_n who_o be_v all_o stout_a fellow_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o toly_a than_o a_o monk_n but_o former_o a_o famous_a soldier_n among_o the_o mercian_n these_o take_n with_o they_o about_o 300_o stout_a and_o warlike_a man_n more_o from_o depe_v lanioft_a and_o boston_n to_o who_o also_o join_v morchar_n lord_n of_o bran_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o numerous_a family_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n a_o valiant_a and_o ancient_a soldier_n with_o the_o lincolnshire_n force_n all_o which_o muster_v together_o in_o kesteven_n on_o st._n maurice_n day_n they_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o pagan_n where_o god_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n three_o king_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o pagan_n to_o their_o very_a camp_n where_o find_v a_o stout_a resistance_n night_n at_o last_o part_v they_o and_o the_o earl_n draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o return_v that_o night_n to_o the_o danish_a camp_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o have_v march_v out_o to_o plunder_v their_o name_n be_v barbarous_a and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o their_o chief_a king_n be_v godrum_n and_o basseg_n and_o their_o earl_n or_o leader_n hingar_fw-la and_o hubba_n with_o other_o who_o then_o return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n and_o their_o come_v be_v know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n strike_v with_o terror_n flee_v away_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n march_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o earl_n perceive_v his_o force_n to_o be_v too_o much_o weaken_a appoint_a friar_n toly_a with_o his_o five_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earl_n morchar_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o also_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n make_v other_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n while_o he_o with_o his_o senescal_n keep_v the_o main_a body_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v either_o wing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o enrage_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n have_v bury_v their_o three_o king_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v trekingham_n afterward_o 2_o king_n and_o 8_o count_n march_v out_o whilst_o the_o rest_n guard_v the_o camp_n and_o captive_n but_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o small_a number_n draw_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o body_n make_v with_o their_o shield_n a_o strong_a testudo_fw-la against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o pike_n dccclxx_o and_o thus_o be_v well_o order_v by_o their_o commander_n they_o keep_v their_o ground_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o tho'_o they_o remain_v unbroken_a till_o night_n and_o have_v still_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n but_o their_o horse_n be_v then_o tire_v begin_v to_o flag_n the_o pagan_n feign_v a_o flight_n on_o purpose_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v althô_o their_o commander_n forbid_v and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o break_v their_o rank_n be_v all_o disperse_v through_o the_o plain_a without_o any_o order_n or_o command_v but_o the_o pagan_n return_v like_o lion_n upon_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o whilst_o the_o stout_a count_n algar_n and_o friar_n toly_a with_o some_o soldier_n get_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o round_a body_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o pagan_n insult_v and_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o other_o captain_n see_v the_o stout_a man_n of_o their_o small_a army_n slay_v they_o get_v upon_o the_o thick_a heap_n of_o the_o christian_a dead_a body_n and_o there_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o a_o few_o young_a man_n of_o sutton_n and_o gedeney_n fling_v away_o their_o arm_n flee_v into_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n and_o so_o escape_v come_v the_o night_n follow_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o there_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n which_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v at_o the_o church_n door_n with_o great_a lamentation_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o confound_v at_o this_o ill_a news_n resolve_v to_o keep_v only_o with_o they_o the_o elder_a monk_n and_o some_o few_o child_n to_o provoke_v compassion_n and_o so_o send_v away_o all_o the_o young_a man_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n jewel_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o boat_n to_o the_o wood_n of_o ancarig_n adjoin_v to_o their_o island_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o one_o foret_n a_o anchorite_n four_o day_n be_v thirty_o in_o number_n whereof_o ten_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o abbot_n have_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o rich_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o his_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o have_v with_o his_o brethren_n say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v all_o this_o when_o the_o pagan_n break_v into_o the_o church_n slay_v abbot_n theodore_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n oketule_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o old_a man_n as_o child_n be_v also_o slay_v except_o one_o handsome_a boy_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o monk_n be_v save_v by_o count_n sidroc_n the_o young_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o habit_n put_v on_o he_o a_o danish_a coat_n order_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o so_o the_o boy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o alone_o escape_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o have_v break_v open_a the_o tomb_n of_o st._n guthleak_a and_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o more_o plunder_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v in_o it_o together_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamstead_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n viz._n that_o four_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o croyland_n the_o dane_n march_v towards_o that_o monastery_n where_o find_v the_o gate_n lock_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o repulse_v at_o the_o
man_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o fight_n surrender_v themselves_o dâ—cclxxxiii_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o skeld_v to_o cundoth_n which_o be_v then_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v conde_n upon_o the_o river_n escaut_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o whole_a year_n now_o also_o marinus_n that_o religious_a pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o alfred_n and_o in_o return_v the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sighelm_n and_o ethelstan_n also_o he_o send_v other_o alm_n into_o india_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n who_o be_v there_o martyr_v be_v account_v the_o indian_a apostle_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o the_o dane_n who_o hold_v london_n where_o yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n alfred_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o danish_a captain_n ingwar_n and_o halfdene_n cause_v the_o waste_a part_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v again_o inhabit_a then_o edred_n the_o abbot_n be_v so_o command_v by_o cuthbert_n in_o a_o vision_n redeemed_z a_o certain_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n and_o make_v he_o king_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n this_o king_n guthr_v in_o gratitude_n to_o st._n cuthbert_n do_v also_o bestow_v all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o river_n of_o weol_n and_o tyne_n and_o say_v upon_o that_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o this_o year_n remove_v the_o bishop_n see_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n then_o call_v concacestre_n now_o chester_n and_o thither_o they_o also_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o thus_o make_v this_o poor_a youth_n king_n the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o all_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o abbot_n edred_n for_o that_o very_a design_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n which_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n die_v asser_n bishop_n of_o shirburne_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o asser_n who_o write_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o king_n alfred_n since_o that_o author_n write_v to_o anno_fw-la 993_o be_v the_o 45th_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n age_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o work_n arch_a bishop_n usher_n suppose_v this_o asser_n the_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v but_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n dccclxxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n sun_n i._n e._n some_o as_o far_o as_o embenum_v now_o amiens_n in_o picardy_n where_o they_o remain_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o also_o decease_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n athelwold_n dccclxxxv_o the_o dane_n be_v thus_o employ_v abroad_o do_v nothing_o this_o year_n in_o england_n but_o the_o next_o we_o find_v in_o asser_n that_o the_o pagan_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o body_n the_o one_o whereof_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n part_v of_o france_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v up_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o medway_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n from_o thence_o assault_v the_o city_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v it_o because_o the_o citizen_n valianty_n defend_v themselves_o until_o such_o time_n as_o king_n aelfred_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n see_v quit_v their_o fort_n and_o all_o the_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o france_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a they_o in_o great_a haste_n flee_v away_o to_o their_o ship_n dccclxxxv_o and_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n pass_v again_o that_o summer_n in_o france_n king_n aelfred_n have_v now_o reinforce_v his_o fleet_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o then_o shelter_v among_o their_o country_n man_n of_o east_n england_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n that_o he_o have_v get_v ready_a in_o kent_n be_v very_o well_o man_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n stour_n not_o that_o in_o kent_n but_o another_o that_o run_v by_o harwich_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o sixteen_o danish_a pirate_n who_o lie_v there_o watch_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o after_o a_o sharp_a resistance_n the_o king_n man_n board_v thâ—m_n they_o be_v all_o take_v together_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o most_o of_o the_o man_n kill_v but_o as_o the_o king_n fleet_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v among_o another_o fleet_n of_o dane_n much_o strong_a with_o who_o fight_v again_o the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n tho'_o with_o what_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a the_o annal_n do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n be_v so_o much_o incense_v at_o this_o victory_n as_o also_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o country_n man_n that_o set_v out_o a_o greet_v fleet_n very_o well_o man_v they_o sail_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n where_o set_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n ship_n by_o surprise_n in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o what_o damage_n the_o king_n ship_n receive_v and_o how_o many_o man_n be_v lose_v our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n somewhat_o before_o christmas_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o wild_a boar_n which_o he_o be_v then_o hunt_v but_o his_o brother_n lewis_n die_v the_o year_n before_o they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o that_o king_n lewis_n who_o decease_v the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o eclipse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o charles_n who_o daughter_n ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o year_n happen_v a_o great_a sea_n fight_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v however_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o fight_v twice_o this_o year_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o frisian_n obtain_v the_o victory_n here_o also_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n with_o a_o brief_a descent_n of_o their_o king_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o that_o this_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o allmans_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o bay_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n that_o be_v of_o lesâ—er_n britain_n only_o except_v this_o charles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n brother_n of_o that_o charles_n last_o mention_v and_o both_o the_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o good_a pope_n marinus_n decease_v who_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n aelfred_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n break_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v with_o king_n aelfred_n the_o pagan_n who_o have_v before_o invade_v the_o east_n quit_v that_o dccclxxxuâ—_n now_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n of_o france_n and_o pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o paris_n dccclxxxvi_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o annal_n king_n alfred_n after_o so_o many_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o such_o great_a destruction_n of_o people_n not_o only_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v it_o long_o in_o their_o possession_n but_o he_o
council_n at_o london_n as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n where_o be_v present_a odo_n and_o wulstan_n archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n at_o which_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v enact_v several_a law_n viz._n but_o they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a concernment_n as_o for_o pay_v tithe_n and_o against_o fornication_n with_o nun_n and_o perjury_n i_o omit_v they_o then_o follow_v in_o bromton_n copy_n seven_o other_o constitution_n of_o civil_a concernment_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n at_o cullington_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a edition_n the_o first_o of_o these_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o to_o king_n edmund_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o bear_v faith_n to_o his_o lord_n without_o any_o controversy_n or_o sedition_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o love_v who_o the_o king_n shall_v love_v and_o to_o hate_v who_o he_o shall_v hate_v and_o before_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v conceal_v a_o crime_n in_o his_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n more_o than_o in_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o thief_n enjoin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a where_o a_o thief_n be_v the_o twelfhind_a and_o twihind_v man_n i._n e._n the_o former_a worth_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o the_o latter_a two_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n shall_v combine_v together_o and_o take_v he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o case_n any_o man_n take_v up_o a_o mortal_a feud_n against_o another_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n a_o 120_o shilling_n and_o to_o the_o hundred_o 30_o shilling_n the_o four_o enjoin_v that_o if_o several_a thief_n do_v steal_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o for_o a_o example_n have_v his_o little_a finger_n cut_v off_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o thief_n be_v express_o order_v to_o be_v hang_v without_o be_v admit_v to_o pay_v their_o weregild_n or_o price_n of_o their_o head_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v against_o buy_v and_o receive_v stranger_n cattle_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o every_o person_n make_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o his_o peace_n i._n e._n his_o district_n and_o on_o his_o land_n to_o give_v security_n and_o also_o that_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n who_o lie_n under_o accusation_n shall_v have_v security_n give_v for_o they_o and_o what_o officer_n thane_n ealdorman_n or_o countryman_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_a thereunto_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n and_o further_o be_v deem_v worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v after_o these_o follow_v seven_o other_o of_o king_n edmund_n law_n find_v both_o in_o bromton_n and_o lambard_n copy_n before_o which_o also_o we_o find_v a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o king_n signify_v to_o all_o subject_n both_o old_a and_o young_a that_o he_o have_v most_o studious_o inquire_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n dccccxlvi_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o christian_a life_n may_v best_o be_v maintain_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o convenient_a to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o procure_v love_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o unjust_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o they_o do_v now_o ordain_v first_o that_o if_o hereafter_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o he_o alone_o shall_v bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n or_o enmity_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v unless_o within_o twelve_o month_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o shall_v pay_v the_o weregild_n or_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o nor_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o have_v they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o enemy_n by_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o they_o may_v maintain_v deadly_a feud_n against_o he_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o or_o prosecute_v any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n beside_o the_o manslayer_n himself_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o be_v take_v as_o a_o enemy_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o which_o law_n be_v make_v because_o before_o this_o if_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v have_v a_o mortal_a feud_n and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o murderer_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o indian_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o second_o denounce_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o the_o king_n town_n and_o there_o any_o one_o set_v upon_o he_o or_o do_v he_o harm_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o three_o the_o king_n express_o forbid_v that_o any_o fyhtwite_n or_o manbote_n that_o be_v any_o fine_a for_o fight_v or_o kill_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o four_o the_o king_n open_o declare_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v afford_v no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n except_o he_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o his_o life_n be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o these_o law_n be_v also_o concern_v enmity_n or_o deadly_a feud_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o as_o first_o that_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o will_v make_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n upon_o which_o the_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v safe_o appear_v and_o give_v caution_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n peace_n be_v next_o to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v pay_v halsfage_n according_a to_o bromton_n copy_n or_o as_o the_o saxon_a text_n have_v it_o healfange_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n lambard_n interpret_v it_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v in_o commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n or_o lord._n the_o rest_n as_o be_v tedious_a i_o omit_v for_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o deadly_a feud_n or_o family_n quarrel_n among_o the_o english_a who_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n german_n and_o other_o barbarous_a northern_a nation_n dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o common_o maintain_v private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o whole_a kindred_n thereby_o render_v their_o feud_n as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a so_o tacitus_n write_v concern_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o friendship_n of_o their_o father_n and_o kinsman_n beside_o these_o law_n beforementioned_a there_o be_v some_o other_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o find_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o saxon_n in_o a_o ancient_a book_n belong_v to_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n tack_v to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o 861._o bromton_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n and_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v his_o they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o where_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o her_o friend_n consent_v the_o bridegroom_n shall_v give_v caution_n or_o security_n by_o his_o
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
a_o boat_n under_o the_o bridge_n wound_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a part_n through_o a_o hole_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o but_o king_n harold_n return_v to_o york_n have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o duke_n william_n be_v land_v at_o pevensey_n near_o hastings_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o march_v towards_o he_o leaving_z the_o earls_z edwin_n and_o morchar_n behind_o he_o with_o great_a part_n of_o the_o force_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o king_n harold_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o duke_n william_n with_o all_o his_o nobility_n be_v meet_v in_o august_n at_o st._n wallery_n a_o port-town_n in_o normandy_n lay_v there_o a_o long_a while_n wait_v for_o a_o wind_n but_o that_o continue_v contrary_a for_o several_a day_n the_o soldier_n at_o last_o begin_v thus_o to_o murmur_v in_o their_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o such_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v long_o still_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a who_o will_v go_v to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n territory_n against_o god_n will_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v since_o he_o have_v now_o so_o long_o withhold_v the_o wind._n this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v discourage_v any_o one_o less_o valiant_a than_o the_o duke_n who_o thereupon_o consult_v with_o his_o chief_a officer_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o st._n wallerie_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v obtain_v a_o fair_a wind_n however_o perhaps_o it_o may_v put_v some_o stop_n to_o his_o soldier_n discontent_n what_o effect_n the_o saint_n body_n wrought_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o a_o fresh_a gale_n offer_v the_o duke_n immediate_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ship_n be_v first_o get_v out_o to_o sea_n cast_v anchor_n lay_v there_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fleet_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o who_o all_o follow_a the_o king_n ship_n which_o then_o rid_v admiral_n they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a breeze_n reach_v hastings_n near_o which_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o shore_n his_o foot_n by_o accident_n slip_v he_o fall_v down_o which_o a_o soldier_n stand_v by_o immediate_o turn_v into_o a_o good_a omen_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v only_o take_v seisin_n of_o that_o land_n of_o which_o you_o will_v short_o be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o army_n have_v land_v he_o strict_o charge_v they_o to_o commit_v no_o outrage_n nor_o plunder_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o spare_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v short_o be_v their_o own_o so_o the_o duke_n lie_v still_o for_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v his_o camp_n with_o certain_a palisado_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o along_o with_o he_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o war._n but_o king_n harold_n precipitate_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a fortune_n march_v against_o the_o duke_n with_o but_o part_n of_o his_o force_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o late_a engagement_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n have_v already_o desert_v he_o be_v discontent_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v their_o share_n of_o the_o norwegian_a plunder_n yet_o those_o force_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o he_o think_v sufficient_a because_o he_o hear_v the_o duke_n be_v land_v but_o with_o a_o small_a army_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o valiant_a of_o his_o army_n be_v either_o slay_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n with_o the_o norwegian_n or_o else_o go_v from_o he_o he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o fight_v king_n harold_n be_v now_o arrive_v near_o hastings_n mlxvi_o pitch_v his_o camp_n upon_o a_o hill_n about_o nine_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n and_o immediate_o send_v out_o spy_n to_o give_v he_o what_o account_v they_o can_v of_o the_o number_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n some_o of_o who_o be_v take_v within_o duke_n william_n camp_n though_o he_o may_v have_v execute_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n yet_o he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v round_o about_o it_o and_o then_o have_v well_o feed_v they_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v return_v king_n harold_n ask_v they_o what_o news_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o they_o hereupon_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o generous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o enemy_n general_n serious_o add_v that_o all_o their_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o have_v all_o their_o face_n with_o both_o their_o lip_n close_o shave_v for_o the_o english_a then_o wear_v long_a beard_n but_o the_o king_n laugh_v at_o their_o simplicity_n say_v he_o too_o well_o know_v those_o they_o have_v see_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o brave_a soldier_n then_o girth_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n but_o of_o a_o understanding_n and_o courage_n far_o above_o his_o year_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n say_v thus_o sir_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o allow_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o indiscreet_a for_o you_o to_o enter_v the_o field_n against_o he_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o strength_n or_o justice_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o can_v no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n you_o will_v do_v more_o prudent_o to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o day_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n and_o promise_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n draw_v our_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o you_o yourself_o shall_v engage_v either_o your_o death_n or_o more_o shameful_a flight_n may_v ensue_v whereas_o if_o we_o alone_o engage_v with_o he_o your_o cause_n will_v be_v every_o where_o safe_a for_o you_o may_v either_o assist_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o fly_v or_o else_o bury_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o king_n be_v immoderate_a pride_n and_o rashness_n make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o think_v it_o inglorious_a and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o past_a life_n to_o seem_v afraid_a of_o any_o danger_n therefore_o be_v push_v on_o by_o his_o unlucky_a fate_n he_o hasty_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v new_o before_o come_v from_o duke_n william_n to_o he_o with_o these_o proposal_n viz._n that_o either_o he_o shall_v quit_v the_o throne_n or_o hold_v it_o and_o reign_v under_o he_o or_o else_o try_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o their_o two_o single_a sword_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n or_o in_o case_n harold_n shall_v refuse_v all_o these_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n i_o say_v he_o hasty_o send_v he_o away_o with_o only_a this_o short_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v return_v with_o this_o answer_n it_o add_v fresh_a courage_n to_o the_o norman_n whereupon_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n immediate_o draw_v up_o their_o army_n in_o order_n to_o a_o battle_n each_o according_a to_o his_o country_n fashion_n the_o english_a have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o drink_v and_o roar_v and_o be_v thus_o heat_v march_v early_o out_o the_o next_o morning_n against_o the_o enemy_n the_o pike_n and_o billman_n mingle_v with_o a_o strong_a detachment_n of_o targeteer_n make_v up_o the_o front_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a army_n and_o by_o their_o close_a order_n render_v it_o so_o impenetrable_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v outwitted_a by_o the_o norman_a duke_n can_v ever_o have_v break_v it_o as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o king_n harold_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o on_o foot_n place_v themselves_o near_o the_o royal_a standard_n mlxvi_o that_o by_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o equal_a danger_n with_o the_o mean_a soldier_n no_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o flight_n whilst_o in_o the_o
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v
for_o near_o 100_o year_n though_o without_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a lord_n or_o earl_n under_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n till_o this_o ida_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n can_v tell_v we_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o annal_n mention_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n than_o these_o three_o last_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a history_n that_o norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o under_o several_a petty_a prince_n that_o rule_v there_o long_o before_o vffa_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n where_o creoda_n or_o crida_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 585._o above_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o east-angle_n first_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o king_n abovementioned_a can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n beside_o election_n who_o from_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o time_n of_o war_n become_v king_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n over_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_v i_o will_v here_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o dr._n howell_n assert_n be_v at_o all_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n commence_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o that_o of_o war_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o free_a a_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o one_o man_n who_o owe_v his_o delegated_a power_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o these_o several_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v establish_v to_o curb_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o their_o king_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o by_o these_o too_o they_o be_v likewise_o often_o depose_v when_o ever_o their_o tyranny_n render_v they_o insupportable_a as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n when_o you_o peruse_v the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o thus_o have_v trace_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n fancy_n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n because_o we_o find_v the_o son_n to_o have_v often_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o several_a descent_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o blood_n for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o historian_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o this_o point_n not_o declare_v which_o way_n those_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a annal_n out_o of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o which_o we_o find_v very_o short_a in_o that_o particular_a yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n warrant_v those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v only_o successive_a as_o some_o man_n fond_o suppose_v see_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elective_a the_o son_n have_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o a_o young_a brother_n the_o elder_a for_o above_o 150_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n brother_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o however_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v only_o successive_a and_o not_o elective_a all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n in_o which_o though_o we_o find_v the_o son_n often_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n go_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o succession_n but_o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n from_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o have_v become_v so_o even_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o yet_o for_o many_o succession_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n be_v most_o common_o choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uncle_n or_o brother_n but_o before_o this_o election_n he_o can_v claim_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a instance_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v this_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n where_o though_o the_o mycel-gemots_a common_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o next_o heir_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o provide_v he_o be_v equal_o fit_a to_o govern_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v recommend_v or_o design_v for_o successor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o last_o king_n however_o in_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saxon_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o dark_o express_v by_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n in_o saxon_n in_o latin_a regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v common_o render_v succeed_v in_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o lineal_a succession_n but_o be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v when_o the_o next_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o election_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v brief_o to_o survey_v the_o succession_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a breach_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o upon_o this_o suppose_a lineal_a succession_n and_o first_o kent_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o king_n with_o but_z very_o little_a of_o their_o action_n for_o about_o four_o descent_n till_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o that_o the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n so_o likewise_o from_o this_o ethelbert_n to_o earcombert_n his_o grandson_n for_o two_o descent_n more_o we_o find_v the_o like_a seem_a lineal_a succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v either_o elder_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v during_o that_o time_n see_v that_o we_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o successor_n mention_v without_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o heir_n put_v by_o for_o under_o the_o year_n 640._o we_o learn_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v eadbald_a his_o father_n abovemention_v who_o yet_o leave_v a_o elder_a son_n name_v ermenred_n that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o lineal_a descent_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n 11._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n or_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o only_o that_o this_o ermenred_n leave_v two_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v away_o by_o one_o thunor_n servant_n to_o king_n earcombert_n after_o he_o egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v leave_v a_o son_n call_v eadric_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o our_o modern_a opinion_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o lothaire_n his_o uncle_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n twelve_o year_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o neither_o bede_n
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n from_o who_o our_o english_a monarch_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o my_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n concern_v the_o right_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o attain_v it_o as_o for_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o which_o the_o annal_n place_n under_o anno_fw-la 495._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o claim_v by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o election_n of_o their_o follower_n because_o we_o find_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o an._n 519._o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la cerdicus_fw-la &_o cynricus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n regnum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la die_fw-la regnavit_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n proles_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v reign_v to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o crown_n from_o cerdic_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge go_v lineal_o in_o three_o descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v elective_a for_o the_o reason_n at_o first_o give_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v for_o ceolric_n and_o ceolwulph_n the_o nephew_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge but_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v apparent_a for_o upon_o ceawlin_n be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n cwichelme_v 593._o his_o brother_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ceolric_n be_v make_v king_n and_o this_o cwichelme_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n viz._n dxciii_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o to_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v cynegil_n son_n of_o ceol_n 611._o brother_n to_o the_o king_n last_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o also_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v high_o probable_a because_o another_o cwichelme_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o power_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v absolute_a this_o cwichelme_v 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z call_v he_o his_o son_n but_o let_v he_o have_v be_v whether_o you_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n but_o cwichelme_v die_v before_o cynegills_n his_o brother_n or_o son_n the_o latter_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o cenwalch_n his_o son_n though_o if_o cwichelme_v be_v his_o son_n than_o cuthr_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o book_n cwichelme_v aught_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n but_o this_o king_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n 13._o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburge_n his_o consort_n by_o his_o testament_n and_o though_o this_o example_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a dr._n brady_n assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v full_o make_v out_o before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o this_o queen_n sexburge_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v as_o 672._o matth._n westminster_n relate_v after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n reign_n aescwin_n a_o remote_a kinsman_n succeed_v she_o though_o he_o be_v six_o degree_n off_o from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v any_o better_a title_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v under_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v than_o i_o say_v centwin_n his_o successor_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v young_a son_n to_o cynegil_n who_o have_v reign_v within_o two_o succession_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n where_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o either_o from_o the_o annal_n or_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o several_a king_n stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aescwin_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anno_fw-la 785._o that_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a take_v arm_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o cutha_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge 693._o to_o ceadwalla_n succeed_v ina_n to_o who_o that_o king_n upon_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n leave_v the_o crown_n though_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o it_o than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v descend_v from_o cuthwin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge abovemention_v and_o can_v for_o certain_a have_v have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o of_o election_n because_o cenred_n his_o father_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n preface_n to_o this_o king_n law_n where_o he_o be_v express_o so_o call_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o next_o prince_n viz._n athelhard_n cuthred_n sigebyrht_n cynewulf_n and_o bryhtric_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o other_o title_n than_o election_n since_o be_v only_a kinsman_n and_o not_o son_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o ipse_fw-la brihtricus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la inam_fw-la reges_fw-la licet_fw-la naturalium_fw-la splendore_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la cerdicio_fw-la originem_fw-la traherent_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la linea_fw-la regiae_n stirpis_fw-la exorbitaverant_a i._n e._n for_o though_o brihtric_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n since_o ina_n though_o boast_v of_o their_o royal_a lineage_n as_o draw_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o cerdic_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o right_n royal_a line_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o lineal_a heir_n by_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o right_n can_v they_o have_v except_o that_o of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n therefore_o since_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v give_v we_o their_o pedigree_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o last_o five_o king_n by_o themselves_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o cynewulf_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o election_n give_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o under_o anno_fw-la 755._o that_o he_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n deprive_a king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o certain_o then_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o depose_v the_o one_o must_v also_o elect_a and_o set_v up_o the_o other_o since_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n 755._o that_o cyneheard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n conspire_v against_o king_n cynewulf_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a woman_n house_n at_o merton_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v at_o last_o also_o kill_v himself_o after_o who_o bryhtric_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n descend_v from_o cerdic_n but_o we_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a into_o clear_a time_n for_o k._n egbert_n succeed_v bryhtric_n come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v as_o our_o annal_n likewise_o inform_v we_o four_o descent_n remove_v from_o ingild_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o that_o his_o best_a title_n be_v election_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n viz._n ethelwerd_n who_o say_v express_o itáque_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la egberht_v super-occidentales_a saxones_n in_o regnum_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
also_o two_o son_n if_o no_o more_o viz._n alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o elthelwerd_n the_o historian_n and_o oswald_n who_o mr._n speed_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n say_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o father_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n to_o king_n alfred_n life_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o 19_o to_o solve_v a_o objection_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o a_o suppose_a arbitrary_a power_n the_o english-saxon_a king_n have_v of_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o fee-simple_a which_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v down_o the_o first_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n of_o king_n alfred_n testament_n instead_o of_o that_o scrap_n he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o assertion_n therefore_o since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o give_v we_o this_o testament_n at_o full_a length_n in_o the_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o say_a life_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o rest_n at_o his_o leisure_n testamentum_fw-la alfredi_n regis_fw-la alfredi_n ego_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la study_v athelredi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la west-saxoniae_a nobilitatis_fw-la consensu_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n rex_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la meae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la volantatis_fw-la complementi_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_o disponendis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la meae_fw-la regali_fw-la electione_n confirmo_fw-la tà m_fw-la de_fw-la hereditate_fw-la life_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la eum_fw-la senioribus_fw-la populi_fw-la misericorditèr_fw-la ac_fw-la benignè_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la quam_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la aethelwulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la delegavit_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aethelbaldo_n aetheredo_n &_o mihi_fw-la ità _fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la diutius_fw-la foret_fw-la superstes_fw-la ille_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la dominio_fw-la congauderet_fw-la now_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v from_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a in_o these_o three_o point_n if_o king_n aethelwulf_n have_v full_a power_n to_o bequeath_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o fee-simple_a into_o a_o fee-tail_n first_o why_o k._n alfred_n in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n of_o this_o testament_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n by_o the_o divine_a donation_n and_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a nobility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o bequeath_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n second_o when_o he_o here_o summon_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o complete_n and_o confirm_v of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n why_o he_o distinguish_v that_o private_a inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n from_o that_o public_a inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o his_o two_o brother_n so_o that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o three_o if_o his_o father_n testament_n alone_o can_v have_v give_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o king_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o archbp_a athelred_n with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o summon_v they_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o if_o their_o confirmation_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a thereunto_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o query_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o last_o will_n of_o king_n alfred_n want_v as_o much_o their_o confirmation_n as_o that_o of_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o a_o agreement_n therein_o recite_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o three_o brother_n abovemention_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o die_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n his_o father_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a charter_n make_v in_o the_o mycel_n gemote_a or_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o langdene_n which_o be_v read_v before_o the_o witness_n i.e._n all_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n than_o himself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o both_o his_o say_v elder_a brother_n have_v leave_v child_n behind_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_v estate_n far_o declare_v thus_o ecce_fw-la jam_fw-la habes_fw-la tuam_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la conde_n testamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la lega_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la tuo_fw-la proximo_fw-la sanguini_fw-la vel_fw-la amicis_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o cognatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la firmitâ—tem_fw-la irrevocabilem_fw-la mihi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la ipsos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la meam_fw-la alicui_fw-la homini_fw-la alitèr_fw-la pervertendo_fw-la daturos_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la cui_fw-la egomet_fw-la legabo_fw-la die_fw-la proximo_fw-la jam_fw-la instant_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o king_n alfred_n owe_v the_o power_n of_o make_v this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o of_o bequeath_v only_o the_o private_a inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o where_o though_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a land_n therein_o mention_v first_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n then_o also_o to_o his_o young_a son_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n and_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o other_o yet_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v no_o bequest_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v have_v he_o have_v any_o such_o unlimited_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v dispose_v of_o or_o entail_v it_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o though_o not_o without_o or_o against_o the_o say_a consent_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v every_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n chief_o owe_v his_o title_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v two_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a will_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o translate_v verbatim_o at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n first_o that_o it_o be_v then_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v his_o will_n and_o bequeath_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o entail_v come_v in_o successive_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o designation_n and_o therefore_o alsredi_fw-la asser_n very_o well_o and_o just_o call_v king_n athelwolf_n will_n hereditariam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendatoriam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la i._n e._n a_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o elect_v his_o son_n but_o if_o no_o such_o bequest_n be_v make_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o aforesaid_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o elder_a son_n or_o next_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o fit_a age_n and_o capacity_n for_o their_o sovereign_n nay_o the_o king_n testament_n or_o adoption_n precede_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o succeed_a provide_v he_o also_o have_v the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburgha_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n have_v and_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v harold_n the_o son_n of_o harlequin_n godwin_n obtain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n second_o that_o the_o person_n so_o design_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o precede_a king_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n thus_o acquire_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la i._n e._n by_o hereditary_a right_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o this_o testament_n itself_o wherein_o king_n alfred_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n king_n ethered_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
he_o jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la i._n e._n by_o hereditary_a right_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n king_n ethelwulf_n will_n therefore_o when_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o king_n alfred_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o entail_v abbot_n ailred_n express_o say_v ad_fw-la eum_n totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la transiit_fw-la 351._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n alfred_n can_v not_o be_v lineal_a heir_n to_o his_o brother_n since_o they_o both_o leave_v son_n behind_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n have_v recite_v the_o misery_n the_o nation_n have_v undergo_v from_o war_n raise_v by_o stranger_n 59_o which_o be_v to_o that_o extremity_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la pene_fw-la periclitata_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la regum_fw-la successio_fw-la magnúmque_fw-la esset_fw-la interstitium_fw-la inter_fw-la fratrem_fw-la meum_fw-la edmundum_n qui_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la successit_fw-la méque_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la invadentibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la sweyno_n &_o cnuto_fw-mi filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o call_v his_o own_o succession_n to_o his_o brother_n haereditaria_fw-la successio_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o brother_n leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n thus_o also_o eadmerus_n relate_v that_o duke_n william_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la 5._o from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n testament_n but_o certain_o the_o duke_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o right_o of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n descend_v from_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n who_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n jus_o haereditarium_fw-la to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o late_a age_n since_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o blood_n but_o indeed_o eadmerus_n his_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v haeres_fw-la exasse_fw-la who_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n though_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o testator_n for_o that_o law_n describe_v a_o heir_n thus_o haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la significari_fw-la successores_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o bracton_n derive_v the_o word_n haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la haereditamento_n for_o say_v he_o inheritance_n be_v a_o succession_n to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v ancestor_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o bracton_n time_n this_o word_n haeres_fw-la be_v not_o even_o by_o our_o law_n limit_v only_o to_o a_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o descent_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o far_o as_o king_n alfred_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n down_o to_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v either_o a_o good_a while_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n before_o man_n mind_n become_v prejudice_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o lineal_a succession_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n about_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o when_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o four_o descent_n though_o not_o without_o somewhat_o that_o be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o election_n in_o that_o prince_n himself_o to_o king_n alfred_n succeed_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o not_o have_v the_o crown_n bequeath_v to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v viz._n by_o will_n confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o ethelwerd_v express_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 901._o successor_n equidèm_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la post_fw-la filius_fw-la supra_fw-la memorati_fw-la regis_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la à _fw-la primatis_fw-la electus_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la in_o die_v that_o be_v afterward_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n i._n e._n whitsunday_n after_o this_o edward_n decease_n aethelstan_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o most_o ancient_a writer_n as_o well_o in_o print_n as_o manuscript_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n and_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n endeavour_n to_o palliate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v almost_o force_v to_o confess_v it_o at_o last_o by_o say_v sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignobile_fw-la habuit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n of_o ill_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o dr._n brady_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v succeed_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 6._o and_o cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o it_o who_o he_o say_v have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a jussu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la acclamatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o will_n aethelstan_n be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n itáque_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la optimatum_fw-la ibidèm_fw-la athelstanus_n electus_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la villam_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la kingston_n coronatus_n est_fw-la i._n e._n that_o thereupon_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n athelstan_n be_v elect_v be_v crown_v at_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o kingston_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v hypothesis_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o this_o passage_n be_v borrow_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n viz._n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 925._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v electus_n in_o regem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la cingestune_n consecratus_fw-la elect_v king_n and_o anoint_v at_o kingston_n from_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n be_v then_o two_o different_a action_n after_o athelstan_n succeed_v edmund_n his_o brother_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v king_n before_o he_o he_o be_v legitimate_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a son_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edwy_n and_o edgar_n neither_o of_o they_o but_o edred_n king_n edmund_n young_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v omit_v as_o to_o this_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o other_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n be_v both_o by_o our_o annal_n and_o ancient_a historian_n for_o i_o must_v own_o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o word_n electus_n be_v use_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o ethelwerd_n tell_v we_o express_o ejus_fw-la successor_n extitit_fw-la eadr_v in_o regnum_fw-la 7._o suus_fw-la quip_n frater_fw-la that_o eadr_v his_o successor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o express_v it_o thus_o edredus_fw-la proximus_fw-la haeres_fw-la fratris_fw-la succedens_fw-la regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la edred_n succeed_v as_o next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n dr._n brady_n in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n will_v needs_o solve_v this_o open_a breach_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o nonage_n of_o king_n edmund_n son_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a since_o king_n edmund_n by_o subdue_a both_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o his_o vassal_n have_v thereby_o sufficient_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o let_v the_o
doctor_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o either_o allow_v this_o king_n to_o have_v succeed_v by_o election_n or_o else_o if_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v no_o lineal_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v maintain_v because_o these_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n as_o next_o heir_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v too_o that_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o and_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v lie_v then_o under_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o set_v by_o a_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v a_o justifiable_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o for_o edwy_n nephew_n to_o this_o king_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n or_o other_o print_a author_n of_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n say_v express_o edwigus_fw-la filius_fw-la aedmundi_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n for_o his_o lineal_a right_n be_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n viz._n feng_n to_o rice_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n these_o be_v 9_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o usual_a saxon_a and_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v express_v be_v various_o render_v by_o translator_n by_o regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la successit_fw-la or_o electus_n est_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o annal_n to_o express_v king_n aethelstan_n and_o eadred_n nay_o harold_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n when_o a_o election_n be_v signify_v for_o an._n 1015_o we_o find_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n that_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n gecuron_n eadmund_n to_o cing_n i._n e._n choose_v edmund_n king_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1036._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o harold_n harefoot_n that_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n gecuron_n harold_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o find_v anno_fw-la 1066._o where_o after_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n abovementioned_a these_o likewise_o follow_v and_o eac_n man_n hine_n haer_fw-mi to_o gecâ—ron_n i._n e._n all_o man_n elect_v he_o viz._n harold_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gecuron_n we_o find_v it_o often_o use_v in_o these_o annal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o e._n g._n anno_fw-la 1054._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n victor_n wae_n gecuron_n to_o papan_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1057._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n waes_fw-la stephanus_n gecoren_n to_o papan_n and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n may_v with_o as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecaron_n here_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a electus_n in_o these_o annal_n signify_v not_o the_o election_n but_o recognition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o eligerunt_fw-la in_o all_o historian_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la when_o use_v concern_v our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i._n e._n the_o subject_n acknowledge_v own_a or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n 9_o as_o he_o say_v concern_v king_n edgar_n and_o other_o but_o king_n edwy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n our_o annal_n inform_v we_o that_o eadgar_n aetheling_n feng_n to_o rice_n i._n e._n succeed_v to_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n write_v before_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o both_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n elect_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la ità que_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspiration_n relicto_fw-la eligêre_fw-la sibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dictante_fw-la eadgarum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n this_o king_n edwy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o desert_v they_o choose_v the_o lord_n direct_v they_o eadgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o hereupon_o the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n that_o division_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o the_o estate_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v sicque_fw-la vniverso_fw-la populo_fw-la testante_fw-la publica_n res_fw-la regum_fw-la ex_fw-la definitione_n sagacium_fw-la segregata_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la famosum_fw-la flumen_n thamensis_fw-la regnum_fw-la disterminavit_fw-la amborum_fw-la tunc_fw-la edgarus_n à _fw-la praedicto_fw-la populo_fw-la sic_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v witness_n each_o of_o these_o king_n share_n be_v apportion_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n then_o edgar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n but_o edwy_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o edgar_n that_o regnum_fw-la illius_fw-la velut_fw-la aequus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la utróque_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n edgar_n as_o right_a heir_n be_v elect_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o need_v a_o election_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n to_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o citation_n the_o doctor_n himself_o here_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_n regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o a_o new_a election_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v necessary_a though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o part_n of_o it_o before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n concern_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o elfrida_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o mother-in-law_n to_o edward_n which_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o those_o of_o her_o faction_n pretend_v that_o egelfrida_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n be_v never_o marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n why_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v also_o recommend_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v leave_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o the_o lady_n last_o mention_v be_v ever_o edgar_n lawful_a wife_n or_o not_o for_o the_o annal_n and_o more_o ancient_a historian_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o lady_n as_o king_n edgar_n wife_n till_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o prince_n edward_n be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o his_o father_n however_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o we_o also_o learn_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 975._o that_o quidam_fw-la regis_fw-la filium_fw-la edwardum_fw-la quidam_fw-la illius_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la ethelredum_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la archipraesules_a dunstanus_fw-la &_o oswaldus_n cum_fw-la coepiscopis_a abbatibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o edwardum_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la electum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o in_o regem_fw-la unxerunt_fw-la some_o elect_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n edmund_n some_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n wherefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n
receive_v schoolmaster_n out_o of_o kent_n but_o two_o year_n after_o this_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a affair_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o sound_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v take_v notice_n that_o from_o bedâ—'s_n thus_o mention_v king_n sigebert_n sound_v this_o school_n polâ—dore_v virgil_n and_o leland_n conclude_v that_o this_o school_n be_v in_o cambridge_n and_o that_o it_o give_v be_v to_o that_o university_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o cambridge_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n dcxxxvi_o specify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o in_o cambridge_n or_o if_o there_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o school_n to_o teach_v boy_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n there_o be_v no_o school_n much_o less_o a_o university_n there_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o king_n reign_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v what_o bede_n there_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o in_o his_o reign_n one_o furseus_n or_o fursee_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v many_o and_o confirm_v divers_a other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v have_v a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v cnobsbury_n which_o afterward_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n dcxxxix_o this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o byrinus_fw-la baptize_v king_n cuthr_v at_o dorceaster_n and_o at_o the_o font_n receive_v he_o for_o his_o godson_n this_o cuthred_n tho'_o here_o call_v king_n yet_o be_v only_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o title_n of_o cyne_v be_v often_o give_v to_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n dcxl._n this_o year_n eadbald_n king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v 25_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o earcombert_n his_o son_n who_o hold_v it_o 24_o year_n and_o some_o month_n the_o saxon_a annal_n say_v this_o king_n eadbald_n have_v two_o son_n 8._o ermeâ—red_n and_o earcombert_n but_o mat._n westminster_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n add_v that_o the_o young_a crafty_o supplant_v the_o elder_a and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o this_o earcombert_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o who_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n now_o call_v lent_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v appoint_a competent_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o ibid._n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o lend_v that_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n this_o king_n daughter_n call_v earcongath_o or_o earcongota_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n found_v by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n in_o the_o town_n call_v brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n many_o who_o desire_v to_o undertake_v those_o vow_n use_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o french_a monastery_n or_o else_o send_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o chief_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n and_o andelegium_n the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o also_o mention_n one_o ermenred_n to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o king_n earcombert_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v two_o son_n ethelbert_n and_o ethelred_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thunâ—re_n one_o of_o his_o thanes_z who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o this_o cruel_a execution_n when_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v now_o reign_v 9_o year_n dcxlii_o take_v in_o that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o two_o apostate_n king_n be_v kill_v who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 9_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v maserfield_n now_o oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n and_o be_v there_o unfortunate_o slay_v in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n appear_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o improbable_a i_o omit_v and_o refer_v those_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o general_o believe_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n viz._n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o high_o celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n dcxlii_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v still_o preserve_v at_o bebbanburg_a uncorrupt_a for_o penda_n have_v most_o inhuman_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n 18._o make_v war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n and_o still_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o they_o urge_v sigebert_n who_o have_v be_v former_o their_o king_n but_o be_v now_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o come_v out_o to_o battle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n and_o so_o fetch_v he_o out_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o as_o hope_v that_o the_o soldier_n will_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o fly_v have_v with_o they_o one_o who_o have_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o commander_n but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n carry_v nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o slay_v together_o with_o egric_fw-la the_o present_a king_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v but_o anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n succeed_v they_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n but_o who_o also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o this_o pagan_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o year_n cenwall_n or_o cenwalc_n dcxliii_o succeed_v cynegil_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o reign_v 31_o year_n this_o king_n command_v the_o old_a church_n of_o cotton_n winchester_n to_o be_v build_v which_o have_v be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n cynegil_n tho'_o he_o never_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o hedda_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n this_o king_n also_o give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o bishopric_n all_o the_o land_n lie_v about_o winchester_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o leucas_n or_o league_n which_o grant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o king_n kenwalk_n note_v that_o at_o the_o first_o foundation_n this_o monastery_n be_v for_o secular_a canon_n till_o the_o year_n 963_o that_o bishop_n ethelwold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edgar_n turn_v out_o these_o canon_n and_o place_v benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n this_o year_n paulinus_n decease_v at_o rochester_n dcxliv_o who_o have_v be_v first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n in_o this_o city_n and_o be_v bishop_n 21_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n oswin_n the_o son_n of_o osric_n the_o cousin_n of_o edwin_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o reign_v 7_o year_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulinus_n dcxlv_o archbishop_n honorius_n consecrate_v ithamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n cenwalc_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o bede_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n 7._o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_a war_n make_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o remain_v 3_o year_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o there_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o king_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o pious_a issue_n '_o this_o year_n king_n cenwalc_n be_v baptize_v and_o dcxlvi_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v after_o 3_o year_n banishment_n gather_v fresh_a force_n
we_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v because_o it_o be_v god_n special_a commandment_n that_o every_o man_n live_v and_o give_v alm_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o part_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o also_o be_v it_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n the_o nineteen_o decree_n be_v against_o man_n observe_v any_o pagan_a rite_n and_o particular_o of_o make_v mark_n and_o scar_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o any_o false_a god_n there_o be_v also_o other_o decree_n which_o seem_v very_o trivial_a as_o against_o cut_v off_o horse_n ear_n or_o tail_n and_o slit_v their_o nose_n as_o also_o against_o eat_v horseflesh_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o much_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o also_o against_o cast_v of_o lot_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n it_o also_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o address_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n aelfwald_n and_o arch_a bishop_n eanbald_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o also_o all_o the_o senator_n ealderman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n who_o when_o these_o decree_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o they_o follow_v also_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o church_n judge_n chief_z and_o noble_a man_n some_o of_o who_o do_v there_o subscribe_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o second_o session_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o recite_v king_n offa_n with_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o janbryht_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v read_v before_o the_o council_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o saxon_a so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o observe_v they_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n there_o present_a who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif_n dccxxxvi_o have_v give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n themselves_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o council_n archbishop_n janbryht_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n who_o thereby_o become_v a_o archbishop_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o those_o of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n but_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o king_n offa_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o great_a importunity_n and_o false_a suggestion_n that_o archbishop_n janbryht_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o count_v of_o any_o force_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o also_o in_o this_o council_n offa_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v then_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n egfred_n a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v king_n who_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o neither_o alrich_n than_o king_n of_o kent_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v appear_v at_o this_o council_n for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o chief_a archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o canterbury_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o litchfield_n in_o another_o prince_n territory_n but_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v this_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n tho'_o it_o last_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o also_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o archbishop_n janbryht_n 1._o who_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o see_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o such_o time_n as_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n litchfield_n become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o two_o arch-bishop_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o year_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n which_o if_o true_a be_v wonderful_a to_o future_a age_n king_n brithric_n now_o marry_v eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n which_o be_v do_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o about_o those_o time_n as_o ethelwerd_n dcclxxxvii_o and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n inform_v we_o arrive_v in_o the_o west_n country_n three_o ship_n of_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n from_o herethaland_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o pirate_n these_o land_n the_o king_n be_v geref_o or_o officer_n come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o king_n town_n of_o dorchester_n because_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o after_o which_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v in_o the_o dane_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o leave_v their_o prey_n behind_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o english_a nation_n where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v first_o call_v norman_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v there_o also_o name_v danes_n in_o other_o place_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n dcclxxxvii_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n assemble_v at_o pyncanhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkley_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n than_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v who_o decree_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol._n of_o council_n but_o its_o constitution_n be_v whole_o about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n albert_n the_o abbot_n decease_v and_o king_n charles_n pass_v through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n as_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v dcclxxxix_o alfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o sicga_n on_o the_o ix_o kal._n octob._n this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sicga_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n there_o be_v frequent_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchrâ—d_n reign_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o synod_n hold_v at_o aclea_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n offa_n
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
there_o declare_v their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o say_v folcmote_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o bring_v many_o stranger_n on_o shore_n that_o they_o also_o certify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o say_a assembly_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v now_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n live_v when_o there_o be_v such_o flock_v of_o stranger_n be_v enemy_n into_o england_n this_o law_n be_v very_o just_o and_o seasonable_o make_v the_o thirty_o first_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v a_o ceorle_n man_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a countryman_n without_o any_o fault_n into_o bond_n viz._n a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o shilling_n upon_o he_o that_o beat_v such_o a_o one_o twenty_o shilling_n if_o he_o hang_v he_o up_o aloft_n thirty_o shilling_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n to_o expose_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n ten_o shilling_n if_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n like_o a_o priest_n yet_o bind_v he_o not_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o in_o case_n he_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o beard_n twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n like_o a_o priest_n than_o sixty_o shilling_n which_o law_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v to_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o be_v wont_n before_o that_o law_n too_o much_o to_o domineer_v over_o poor_a countryman_n here_o call_v ceorles-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n have_v then_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o nobility_n will_v ever_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o then_o usurp_v over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v then_o such_o slave_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o since_o not_o only_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o injury_n or_o abuse_v dccclxxxvii_o that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o person_n the_o thirty_o four_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v strike_v or_o fight_v in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n be_v ealdorman_n both_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o such_o a_o fine_a beside_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o also_o 120_o shilling_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ealdorman_a by_o he_o that_o by_o thus_o draw_v his_o weapon_n shall_v make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o folcmote_a or_o county_n court_n if_o the_o ealdorman_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v before_o his_o substitute_n or_o the_o king_n priest_n than_o a_o be_v or_o amerciament_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n here_o by_o the_o king_n priest_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whither_o who_o as_o we_o former_o say_v in_o those_o time_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o folcmote_n and_o there_o dispatch_v all_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thirty_o five_o ordain_v what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o home-stall_n of_o a_o countryman_n shall_v pay_v the_o say_a countryman_n six_o shilling_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o half_z as_o much_o which_o penalty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o ground_n the_o assault_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o worth_n 600_o shilling_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v three_o time_n as_o much_o if_o of_o one_o worth_n 1200_o shilling_n than_o the_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o thirty_o six_o law_n of_o bâ—rhbrice_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o town_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o king_n ina_n law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o king_n town_n or_o city_n by_o set_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o archbishop_n town_n than_o ninety_o shilling_n in_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n sixty_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n estate_n thirty_o shilling_n but_o half_a as_o much_o if_o do_v in_o a_o village_n of_o one_o worth_n but_o half_n that_o sum._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n but_o also_o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v village_n or_o township_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o themselves_o receive_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n impose_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o their_o precinct_n which_o privilege_n they_o lose_v i_o suppose_v after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n william_n i._o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v that_o law_n concern_v bocland_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o hold_v land_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o kindred_n to_o other_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_v or_o testimony_n before_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n his_o kindred_n be_v present_a that_o the_o man_n who_o first_o grant_v they_o forbid_v he_o all_o alienation_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o this_o condition_n dccclxxxvii_o from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v here_o find_v a_o estate_n in_o fee-tail_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o 38th_o law_n be_v concern_v quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n which_o since_o it_o give_v a_o strange_a licence_n for_o man_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n on_o their_o enemy_n even_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o officer_n i_o shall_v likewise_o set_v down_o first_o it_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o attack_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n except_o he_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o he_o have_v force_n enough_o he_o may_v besiege_v the_o house_n for_o seven_o day_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o assault_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v within_o but_o if_o he_o then_o surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n into_o the_o defendant_n hand_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o thirty_o day_n without_o hurt_n but_o then_o shall_v leave_v he_o so_o to_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o if_o the_o demandant_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ealderman_n which_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v he_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o can_v assault_v he_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n light_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o know_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o safe_a thirty_o day_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o any_o other_o man_n set_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o wound_n if_o any_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v and_o lose_v all_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rough_a and_o martial_a age_n do_v allow_v man_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o right_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o than_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o more_o settle_a and_o peaceable_a time_n the_o last_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v concern_v wound_n and_o maim_n which_o be_v very_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o appoint_v what_o satisfaction_n in_o money_n any_o man_n shall_v pay_v for_o wound_v or_o maim_v another_o or_o for_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n all_o which_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a sum_n there_o set_v down_o and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o
of_o england_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o true_a why_o the_o king_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o this_o young_a princess_n his_o niece_n which_o be_v this_o that_o aelfwinna_n not_o make_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v appoint_v her_o guardian_n privy_a to_o her_o design_n have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n to_o prevent_v his_o enemy_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o say_a lady_n away_o with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o report_v that_o about_o this_o time_n leofr_v a_o dane_n dccccxx_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n come_v from_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o snowdon_n in_o caernarvonshire_n and_o design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o their_o subjection_n overran_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o chester_n before_o ever_o king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o arrival_n whereat_o he_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o leofred_n and_o griffyth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o chester_n and_o take_v the_o city_n from_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v two_o division_n of_o his_o army_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o son_n athelstan_n lead_v the_o first_o and_o edmund_z and_o edred_n the_o second_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o celerity_n that_o he_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o forest_n of_o walewode_n now_o sherwood_n where_o leofr_v and_o griffyth_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o fierce_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n until_o prince_n athelstan_n step_v in_o between_o his_o father_n and_o leofred_n and_o give_v the_o dane_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o it_o disable_v he_o from_o hold_v his_o spear_n whereupon_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n encounter_v with_o griffyth_n slay_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n upon_o that_o athelstan_n cause_v leofr_v to_o be_v behead_v likewise_o and_o so_o both_o their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o chester_n and_o edward_n and_o his_o son_n return_v home_o with_o a_o great_a triumph_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o age_n of_o prince_n edmund_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o relation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n edred_n command_a part_n of_o their_o father_n army_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n die_v and_o not_o above_o eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n edward_n command_v his_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n now_o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o after_o which_o the_o same_o year_n about_o lent_n dccccxxi_n he_o command_v the_o town_n of_o wigingamere_n now_o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a but_o the_o same_o summer_n between_o whitsuntide_n and_o midsummer_n the_o dane_n of_o hamptune_n i._n e._n northampton_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o ligeracester_n and_o those_o that_o lay_v northward_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o march_v to_o tofeceaster_n and_o assault_v the_o town_n a_o whole_a day_n hope_v to_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o man_n can_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o march_v off_o after_o this_o they_o often_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o plunder_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v unprovided_a take_v a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o much_o cattle_n between_o barnewoode_n and_o eglesbyrig_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n and_o the_o latter_a alisbury_n both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o huntandune_n i._n e._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o east-angle_n march_v out_o and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o temsford_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o at_o huntandune_n suppose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o march_v till_o they_o come_v to_o bedanford_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n after_o this_o a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o advance_v to_o the_o town_n of_o wiggingamere_n and_o storm_v it_o for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o very_o well_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n dccccxxi_n and_o retreat_n carrying_z away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o cattle_n they_o find_v thereabouts_o after_o this_o also_o the_o same_o summer_n there_o be_v great_a force_n assemble_v of_o king_n edward_n subject_n from_o the_o town_n round_o about_o temesford_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o town_n they_o at_o length_n take_v it_o and_o kill_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o taglosse_n a_o earl_n and_o mannan_n his_o son_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o town_n from_o which_o time_n according_a to_o florence_n the_o danish_a power_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decrease_n and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a increase_n but_o this_o author_n place_v all_o these_o action_n of_o this_o year_n under_o anno_fw-la 917._o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a many_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o autumn_n as_o well_o from_o kent_n surry_n and_o essex_n as_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o march_v to_o colneceaster_n i.e._n colchester_n assault_v that_o city_n till_o they_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o find_v in_o it_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n except_o those_o that_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n after_o which_o also_o the_o same_o autumn_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o with_o the_o east-angle_n both_o land-soldier_n and_o pirate_n who_o they_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n hope_v thereby_o to_o revenge_v the_o defeat_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o maeldune_n and_o besiege_v that_o town_n till_o such_o time_n that_o more_o man_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o retreat_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n overtake_v the_o dane_n kill_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o land-man_n as_o well_o as_o pirate_n not_o long_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o south-saxons_a to_o passenham_n i_o e._n pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n can_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o stone-wall_n where_o earl_n thurferth_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o danish_a force_n that_o belong_v to_o hamtune_n with_o all_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o far_o as_o weolade_v that_o be_v the_o river_n weland_n accept_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o protector_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v to_o return_v home_o he_o send_v out_o fresh_a force_n to_o the_o town_n of_o huntandune_n who_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a it_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o ramain_v alive_a surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n and_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o protection_n likewise_o this_o very_a year_n before_o martinmass_o the_o king_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o colneceaster_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n and_o repair_v all_o place_n which_o be_v ruinous_a then_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o east-angle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o be_v before_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n now_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o east-england_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n but_o the_o army_n that_o belong_v to_o grantanbyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n do_v by_o themselves_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o oath_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o this_o year_n also_o sytric_a the_o danish_a king_n
one_o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n dccccxxu._n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o writing_n yet_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n tell_v we_o a_o long_a and_o improbable_a story_n of_o the_o get_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aelfred_n when_o his_o son_n edward_n be_v young_a there_o be_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v egwinna_n who_o fall_v asleep_a dream_v that_o the_o moon_n shine_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n so_o bright_a that_o all_o england_n be_v enlighten_v by_o its_o splendour_n this_o dream_n she_o tell_v to_o a_o grave_a matron_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_n to_o several_a of_o the_o king_n child_n upon_o this_o she_o take_v she_o into_o her_o house_n and_o educate_n she_o as_o careful_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o daughter_n instruct_v she_o so_o to_o demean_v herself_o as_o may_v become_v a_o person_n both_o of_o birth_n and_o breed_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n pass_v upon_o some_o occasion_n through_o this_o town_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o honour_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o visit_v his_o nurse_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v sight_n of_o this_o maid_n and_o she_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o by_o his_o violent_a importunity_n he_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o by_o one_o night_n lodging_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n and_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mother_n dream_n the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o athelstan_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o noble_a if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v this_o woman_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n and_o keep_v the_o marriage_n private_a the_o author_n abovecited_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o his_o concubine_n than_o his_o queen_n though_o there_o be_v also_o other_o historian_n who_o make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o king_n edward_n have_v prince_n ethelward_n abovementioned_a by_o his_o wife_n aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n as_o also_o another_o son_n call_v edwin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o by_o she_o six_o daughter_n viz._n edelfleda_n edgiva_n ethelhilda_n ethilda_n edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o three_o vow_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o lie_v bury_v by_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o for_o edgiva_n her_o father_n bestow_v she_o upon_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o ethilda_n her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n bestow_v she_o in_o marriage_n upon_o hugo_n a_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a and_o edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n their_o brother_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o german_a emperor_n the_o second_o of_o which_o he_o marry_v to_o otho_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elder_a to_o a_o certain_a duke_n near_o the_o alps_n king_n edward_n also_o beget_v of_o his_o three_o wife_n edgiva_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o both_o reign_v successive_o after_o their_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n as_o also_o two_o other_o daughter_n eadburga_n and_o edgiva_n the_o former_a become_v a_o nun_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o great_a beauty_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n on_o lewis_n prince_n or_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n but_o king_n edward_n have_v so_o well_o breed_v all_o his_o say_a daughter_n from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o leisure_n time_n upon_o good_a letter_n and_o after_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v both_o their_o distaff_n and_o the_o needle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o virginity_n likewise_o his_o son_n be_v so_o enure_v to_o learning_n that_o not_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n they_o become_v like_o plato_n philosopher_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n handsome_o express_v it_o dccccxxu._n this_o king_n seem_v by_o his_o history_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mildness_n and_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n be_v yet_o relate_v by_o walter_n mape_v in_o his_o nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la in_o manuscript_n as_o follow_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a come_v to_o austelin_n i_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v to_o bethesley_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n he_o refuse_v first_o to_o cross_v the_o severne_n but_o when_o king_n edward_n hear_v it_o he_o take_v boat_n and_o row_v towards_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o rich_a robe_n he_o then_o have_v on_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o that_o meeting_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n breast-high_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o boat_n submissive_o say_v most_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolence_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v pray_v sir_n get_v upon_o this_o neck_n which_o i_o like_o a_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o have_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o thus_o enter_v that_o land_n which_o thy_o benign_a clemency_n have_v make_v this_o day_n thy_o own_o so_o take_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o set_v he_o on_o shore_n he_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n between_o the_o king_n be_v there_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o this_o circumstance_n only_o serve_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n into_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o ceremony_n of_o do_v homage_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n beside_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o prince_n either_o of_o north_n or_o south_n wales_n call_v lewelyn_n at_o that_o time_n till_o anno_fw-la 1015_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a but_o perhaps_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a be_v tell_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o lewelyn_n put_v instead_o of_o howel_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o south-wales_n and_o in_o who_o territory_n this_o action_n must_v have_v happen_v but_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o may_v from_o it_o draw_v this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o wisdom_n in_o prince_n to_o insist_v too_o nice_o upon_o circumstance_n especial_o in_o ceremony_n but_o that_o sometime_o to_o recede_v from_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o king_n athelstan_n the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o king_n edward_n decease_n dccccxxu._n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o aethelstan_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o kingstune_n upon_o thames_n be_v then_o a_o royal_a town_n note_v he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n whereon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n by_o athelm_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n also_o st._n dunstan_n be_v bear_v and_o wulfhelme_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o athelm_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mercian_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o annal_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o *_o cottonian_a library_n say_v only_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la and_o you_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n consecration_n or_o coronation_n be_v place_v as_o a_o different_a
action_n from_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v and_o in_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o therein_o follow_v our_o annal_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o seem_v before_o his_o election_n one_o alfred_n with_o some_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o doubt_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o else_o ignoble_a in_o he_o for_o he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o devotion_n as_o his_o victory_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v to_o excel_v in_o good_a quality_n than_o in_o his_o ancestor_n the_o former_a only_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hither_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o alfred_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n athelstan_n charter_n whereby_o he_o confer_v the_o land_n once_o belong_v to_o this_o alfred_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o cousin_n ethelred_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v what_o be_v his_o own_o he_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n which_o alfred_n have_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o complice_n to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v happy_o discover_v and_o alfred_n deny_v it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n where_o come_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o english_a school_n there_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o have_v send_v to_o ask_v king_n athelstan_n judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o king_n assent_v that_o it_o shall_v though_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o body_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v for_o so_o black_a a_o treason_n dccccxxu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o king_n perform_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o find_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v his_o bestow_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n in_o marriage_n to_o sihtric_a the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o desire_v the_o alliance_n of_o king_n athelstan_n and_o as_o matthew_n westminster_z relate_v this_o prince_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o marriage_n baptize_v but_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o he_o relapse_v again_o to_o his_o former_a paganism_n and_o the_o next_o year_n dccccxxvi_fw-la according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o decease_v after_o who_o death_n the_o lady_n abovementioned_a retire_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n become_v a_o nun_n at_o pollesworth_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o king_n athelstan_n memory_n make_v sihtric_a to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v beatrix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n whereas_o her_o name_n be_v not_o beatrix_n but_o edgitha_n or_o orgiva_n and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o her_o sanctity_n as_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o other_o noble_a virtue_n which_o render_v he_o above_o the_o put_v his_o sister_n upon_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o john_n of_o wallingford_n add_v concern_v this_o king_n sihtric_n who_o he_o call_v sictric_n viz._n that_o upon_o this_o marriage_n with_o king_n athelstan_n sister_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n that_o his_o sister_n may_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o that_o of_o countess_n and_o that_o sictric_n then_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n theys_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n from_o which_o time_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n who_o before_o ramble_v about_o over_o all_o england_n to_o which_o settlement_n as_o also_o to_o a_o fresh_a accession_n of_o more_o the_o northerly_a situation_n of_o that_o country_n lie_v over-against_o denmark_n contribute_v very_o much_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n sihtric_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o king_n survive_v his_o marriage_n but_o a_o small_a time_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n hugh_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a marry_a king_n athelstan_n sister_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sihtric_n guthfrith_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dccccxxvii_n that_o king_n aethelstan_n expel_v the_o say_a guthfryth_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o which_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v before_o conquer_v the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n and_o have_v also_o add_v mercia_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o king_n athelstan_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n guthfrith_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n become_v the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v all_o england_n without_o any_o king_n under_o he_o of_o this_o prince_n also_o john_n of_o wallingford_n relate_v that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o rebellion_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o country_n have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o southern_a english_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o have_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n except_z king_n athelstan_n therefore_o this_o guithfrith_n or_o gutre_v move_v by_o these_o instigation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n without_o king_n athelstan_n consent_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o garrison_n seize_v all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o country_n dccccxxvii_n and_o flat_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o his_o father_n with_o which_o k._n athelstan_n be_v much_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o raise_v great_a force_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n total_o expel_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n a_o ancient_a author_n still_o in_o manuscript_n very_o well_o observe_v of_o this_o prince_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o scots_a welsh_a and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n though_o his_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n edred_n to_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n william_n son_n to_o rollo_n succeed_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v it_o fifteen_o year_n dccccxxviii_n byrnstan_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n follow_v dccccxxxii_n '_o frithelstan_n the_o bishop_n decease_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n do_v all_o agree_v dccccxxxiii_n that_o this_o bishop_n frithelstan_n do_v before_o his_o death_n ordain_v bishop_n byrnstan_n in_o his_o room_n and_o if_o so_o he_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o live_v only_o one_o year_n after_o it_o also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n edwin_n aetheling_n be_v drown_v this_o edwin_n here_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n who_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blot_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n divers_a author_n have_v conceal_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v abbot_n bromton_n alfred_n abovementioned_a have_v conspire_v against_o king_n athelstan_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v have_v several_a
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
in_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v st._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n who_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o certain_a beam_n but_o some_o be_v sad_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v whilst_o other_o be_v kill_v outright_o but_o since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o word_n but_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v dcccclxxviii_n another_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n but_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n where_o the_o same_o affair_n be_v again_o debate_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o contention_n but_o when_o many_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o archbishop_n dunstan_n that_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v shake_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o all_o there_o present_a be_v very_o much_o bruise_v except_o dunstan_n who_o escape_v upon_o a_o beam_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o hurt_n or_o kill_v this_o miracle_n say_v he_o obtain_v quiet_a for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o accident_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o mat._n westminster_n and_o copy_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n into_o his_o annal_n and_o be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o other_o author_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o misfortune_n do_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n if_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n since_o he_o have_v now_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o council_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o foreign_a nation_n as_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n there_o be_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o ambresbury_n but_o what_o be_v do_v there_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v kill_v at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp._n there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v into_o britain_n any_o thing_n do_v more_o wicked_o than_o this_o but_o though_o man_n murder_v he_o yet_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n be_v now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o revenge_v his_o death_n yet_o god_n perform_v it_o severe_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o annal_n i_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o prince_n death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v bromton_n the_o former_a of_o which_o relate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v of_o so_o extraordinary_a religious_a and_o mild_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o let_v his_o mother-in-law_n order_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o regard_v his_o young_a brother_n with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n imaginable_a she_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n conceive_v great_a and_o more_o implacable_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n she_o already_o enjoy_v be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o take_v from_o he_o the_o very_a title_n also_o this_o design_n she_o cover_v with_o notable_a dissimulation_n till_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o at_o length_n the_o poor_a innocent_a prince_n be_v one_o day_n weary_v with_o hunt_v and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a while_o his_o companion_n follow_v the_o game_n and_o mind_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n house_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ride_v thither_o all_o alone_a fear_v nothing_o because_o of_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o suppose_v every_o one_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o seem_a kindness_n imaginable_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o refuse_v that_o and_o only_o ask_v to_o see_v his_o brother_n she_o cause_v some_o drink_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v he_o but_o while_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n private_o before_o instruct_v stab_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o back_n dcccclxxviii_n he_o exceed_o astonish_v at_o this_o unexpected_a ill_a treatment_n clap_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o company_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o he_o spend_v with_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v drag_v through_o byway_n but_o be_v trace_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o those_o she_o send_v after_o he_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o dead_a corpse_n which_o they_o bury_v private_o at_o werham_n where_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v also_o bury_v his_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v soon_o grow_v famous_a for_o miracle_n queen_n elfreda_n be_v upon_o this_o so_o convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n that_o from_o her_o courtly_a and_o delicate_a way_n of_o live_v she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penance_n as_o wear_v hair-cloath_n sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o pillow_n with_o such_o other_o austerity_n as_o be_v use_v in_o that_o age_n and_o herein_o she_o continue_v all_o her_o life_n so_o fall_v this_o good_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o for_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o miracle_n supposod_a to_o be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o other_o great_a misery_n which_o short_o after_o befall_v the_o land_n which_o the_o people_n do_v very_o believe_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o his_o murder_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n be_v first_o see_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n then_o of_o fire_n and_o then_o like_o a_o rainbow_n of_o divers_a colour_n king_n ethelred_n immediate_o after_o the_o unfortunate_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n dcccclxxviii_n there_o be_v no_o other_o male_a issue_n of_o king_n edgar_n leave_v alive_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n elect_v as_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o thorney_n abby_n preserve_v in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v and_o be_v also_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n at_o kingston_n the_o 8_o the_o kal._n may_n he_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n describe_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o most_o comely_a aspect_n but_o not_o be_v above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o short_a character_n of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cruel_a at_o the_o beginning_n miserable_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o dishonourable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o cruelty_n he_o attribute_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o cowardice_n and_o laziness_n and_o miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n his_o sluggishness_n be_v predict_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n when_o at_o his_o christen_n he_o superad_v his_o own_o water_n to_o that_o of_o the_o font_n and_o thereupon_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o st._n mary_n this_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o look_n like_o a_o monkish_a story_n invent_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o memory_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o of_o somewhat_o a_o grosser_n nature_n be_v likewise_o relate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n from_o thence_o name_v copronymus_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o ill_a nature_n if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n it_o put_v his_o mother_n into_o such_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o rod_n by_o she_o she_o beat_v
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
pay_n and_o victual_n to_o his_o army_n and_o that_o winter_n thurkil_n demand_v the_o same_o for_o king_n ethelred_n force_n which_o lie_v at_o grenawic_n i._n e._n greenwich_n but_o both_o the_o army_n refrain_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o from_o plunder_v where_o they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o north_n as_o in_o the_o south_n be_v no_o long_o able_a bear_v it_o after_o this_o the_o king_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o his_o fleet_n which_o lie_v then_o in_o the_o thames_n whilst_o the_o queen_n retire_v beyond_o sea_n to_o her_o brother_n earl_n richard_n in_o normandy_n and_o elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n go_v along_o with_o she_o the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o the_o prince_n eadward_n and_o aelfred_n with_o bishop_n aelfune_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n then_o the_o king_n go_v with_o his_o fleet_n about_o christmas_n into_o wihtland_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o festival_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o to_o earl_n richard_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o he_o till_o sweyn_n die_v there_o be_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n this_o follow_a relation_n that_o whilst_o the_o queen_n thus_o remain_v beyond_o sea_n elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v boneval_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n florentine_n lie_v bury_v this_o place_n he_o find_v almost_o whole_o desert_v and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o they_o have_v then_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o whole_a body_n except_o the_o head_n for_o five_o thousand_o pound_n l._n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o entire_a neither_o but_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n this_o year_n king_n sweyn_n end_v his_o life_n about_o candlemas_n then_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n choose_v cnute_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n mxiv_o but_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n send_v to_o king_n aethelred_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n provide_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o better_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o several_a other_o attendants_z into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o order_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o kind_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v whatever_o grievance_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o will_v also_o pardon_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n provide_v they_o will_v all_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n mxiv_o then_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a amity_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n they_o decree_v the_o danish_a king_n for_o ever_o banish_v england_n after_o which_o king_n ethelred_n return_v about_o lent_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n the_o bodleian_n copy_n of_o florence_n here_o add_v that_o queen_n elfgiva_n or_o emma_n with_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n remain_v still_o in_o normandy_n until_o she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n send_v for_o over_o by_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o be_v solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n after_o sweyn_n be_v dead_a cnute_n his_o son_n stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o gegnesburgh_n until_o easter_n and_o there_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o lindesige_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v his_o army_n with_o horse_n and_o then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v march_v out_o together_o to_o plunder_v but_o king_n ethelred_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o place_n kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o therefore_o king_n cnute_n depart_v thence_o with_o his_o fleet_n leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o sail_v southward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n but_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o king_n command_v twenty_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n that_o then_o lay_v at_o grenawic_n also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n happen_v a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o this_o coast_n insomuch_o that_o it_o spread_v further_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o it_o drown_v many_o town_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n more_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o various_a relation_n of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n concern_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o king_n sweyn_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o badricesworth_n and_o for_o give_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n who_o be_v then_o enshrine_v but_o because_o their_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n their_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n sweyn_n lie_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n there_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n be_v encircle_v with_o his_o arm_a man_n he_o cast_v out_o threat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v and_o spoil_v that_o monastery_n whereupon_o he_o present_o think_v he_o see_v st._n edmund_n come_v all_o arm_a towards_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o vehement_o help_v help_v fellow-soldier_n look_v here_o king_n edmund_z come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a blow_n by_o the_o saint_n hand_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lie_v till_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n in_o great_a torment_n he_o expire_v on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o york_n and_o there_o bury_v so_o these_o writer_n report_v from_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n yet_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n make_v st._n edmund_n ghost_n to_o have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o smite_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n because_o he_o answer_v he_o rude_o mxiv_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o st._n edmund_n have_v give_v he_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o story_n that_o king_n sweyn_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o invent_v this_o legend_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o dare_v to_o violate_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o account_v sacred_a but_o be_v seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o observe_v his_o promise_n of_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o next_o year_n a_o mycel_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n be_v now_o hold_v at_o oxnaford_n earl_n eadrâ—c_n there_o betray_v sigeferth_n and_o morcar_n mxv_o two_o danish_n thanes_z of_o the_o seafenburghs_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o town_n but_o where_o they_o lay_v we_o know_v not_o and_o invite_v they_o all_o into_o his_o chamber_n they_o be_v there_o treacherous_o slay_v then_o the_o king_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o command_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o carry_v to_o meadelnesbyrig_n i._n e._n malmesbury_n but_o some_o short_a time_n after_o edmund_z aetheling_n come_v thither_o marry_v this_o woman_n against_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o prince_n go_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o see_v
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n from_o who_o example_n as_o petrus_n pictaviensis_n relate_v arise_v that_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v attain_v any_o honour_n to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n either_o by_o victory_n or_o a_o honourable_a death_n i_o shall_v conclude_v his_o reign_n with_o his_o law_n which_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n they_o begin_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n or_o decree_n which_o cnute_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n at_o london_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a dignity_n as_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v make_v at_o winchester_n in_o midwinter_n i.e._n at_o christmas_n which_o you_o must_v note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o state_v time_n when_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n use_v of_o course_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o summon_v they_o or_o not_o but_o since_o these_o law_n be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divers_a law_n former_o make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o extract_v some_o of_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n lambard_n for_o the_o rest_n mxxxvi_o the_o first_o of_o civil_a concernment_n command_v justice_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o indifferent_o administer_v both_o to_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o abolish_v all_o unjust_a law_n the_o second_o require_v mercy_n to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o small_a offence_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o all_o people_n keep_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n one_o and_o the_o same_o good_a money_n to_o be_v current_n and_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o if_o any_o one_o embase_v the_o coin_n his_o hand_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o redemption_n and_o if_o a_o reeve_n or_o magistrate_n be_v accuse_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o a_o treble_a purgation_n and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o offender_n the_o twelve_o be_v remarkable_a since_o it_o comprize_v all_o those_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o king_n challenge_v as_o due_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o county_n of_o west-saxony_n except_o he_o please_v to_o confer_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o viz._n the_o penalty_n incur_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o break_v into_o a_o house_n stop_v up_o a_o passage_n and_o forsake_v a_o man_n colour_n if_o also_o for_o any_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v outlaw_v the_o restitution_n of_o he_o to_o his_o former_a state_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n he_o also_o that_o possess_v bocland_n i_o e._n land_n convey_v by_o deed_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n let_v his_o lord_n be_v who_o he_o will_v as_o also_o whoever_o relieve_v or_o harbour_v a_o fugitive_n the_o fourteen_o law_n appoint_v mulct_n for_o divers_a offence_n and_o particulary_a that_o if_o any_o judge_n have_v out_o of_o hatred_n or_o lucre_n pervert_v justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o also_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n or_o redeem_v it_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v please_v except_o he_o plead_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v from_o ignorance_n and_o then_o he_o must_v confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o mulct_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n except_o he_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n the_o nineteen_o renew_v the_o former_a law_n of_o king_n alfred_n command_v every_o one_o of_o free_a condition_n to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n that_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o may_v also_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o claim_v from_o another_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n otherwise_o none_o that_o exceed_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o wrong_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o a_o freeman_n and_o be_v he_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o retainer_n he_o must_v be_v enter_v into_o some_o hundred_o or_o other_o and_o must_v find_v pledge_n or_o surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n in_o case_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n some_o great_a man_n say_v the_o king_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o will_v protect_v their_o servant_n give_v out_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v free_a other_o time_n that_o they_o be_v slave_n but_o we_o not_o endure_v any_o such_o unjust_a practice_n enjoin_v that_o every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v give_v security_n by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o steal_v himself_o nor_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n of_o any_o other_o thus_o do_v he_o revive_v what_o king_n alfred_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o no_o freeman_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o tything_n or_o live_v at_o random_n without_o this_o most_o efficacious_a tie_n of_o suretyship_n and_o to_o what_o be_v enact_v before_o add_v this_o caution_n of_o twelve_o year_n beyond_o which_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o security_n none_o be_v to_o live_v without_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o some_o hundred_o and_o tything_n the_o twenty_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n so_o far_o indulge_v a_o man_n unblameable_a and_o of_o good_a repute_n who_o never_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o the_o hundred_o nor_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o that_o his_o single_a purgation_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a reputation_n shall_v either_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v his_o single_a oath_n in_o three_o hundred_o or_o a_o threefold_a one_o mxxxvi_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o court_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o ordeal_o but_o a_o single_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o threefold_a preparatory_a oath_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fifty_o four_o law_n whosoever_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v life_n and_o fortune_n except_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o threefold_a ordeal_o the_o sixty_o first_o declare_v break_v down_o or_o burn_a house_n as_o also_o theft_n manifest_a murder_n and_o betray_v of_o one_o lord_n according_a to_o human_a law_n to_o be_v crime_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o boat_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o mulct_n or_o compensation_n which_o be_v alteration_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o which_o all_o these_o crime_n be_v redeemable_a by_o money_n the_o next_o will_n that_o mercy_n be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o such_o as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o king_n declare_v he_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a infirm_a and_o healthful_a forasmuch_o as_o some_o man_n may_v offend_v out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o force_a and_o a_o voluntary_a act_n therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o succour_v where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n the_o sixty_o seven_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o he_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v former_o oppress_v he_o also_o enjoin_v all_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o house_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o tillage_n and_o that_o they_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o any_o provision_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n if_o they_o impose_v any_o mulct_n upon_o refuser_n the_o sixty_o eight_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n by_o neglect_n or_o sudden_a death_n depart_v this_o world_n intestate_a his_o lord_n shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_n except_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o herriot_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v by_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o next_o kindred_n just_o according_a to_o their_o several_a right_n the_o sixty_o nine_o settle_n the_o rate_n of_o all_o herriot_n to_o the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o herriot_n of_o every_o one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o dignity_n as_o first_o that_o of_o a_o earl_n eight_o horse_n whereof_o four_o with_o furniture_n and_o four_o without_o four_o helmet_n as_o many_o corslet_n eight_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n four_o sword_n and_o two_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n that_o of_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a thane_n four_o
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
since_o this_o story_n transact_v not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v tell_v so_o many_o several_a way_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n aelgiva_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n mxxxvii_o and_o mother_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v but_o go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o assign_v her_o bricge_n i._n e._n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n where_o he_o protect_v she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o queen_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aelgiva_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n and_o who_o be_v now_o banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o queen_n do_v not_o retire_v into_o normandy_n her_o own_o country_n be_v that_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o though_o william_n her_o nephew_n then_o succeed_v in_o the_o dukedom_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o year_n also_o produce_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o wales_n for_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n sometime_o prince_n of_o wales_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o jago_n also_o provide_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o better_a soldier_n be_v of_o griffyth_n side_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n as_o plain_o appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v join_v jago_n his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v and_o then_o griffyth_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o strange_a fickleness_n of_o the_o welsh_a nation_n in_o those_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o seem_a affection_n to_o this_o prince_n the_o right_a heir_n yet_o leave_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n who_o they_o like_v better_a from_o which_o evil_a custom_n these_o country_n be_v never_o long_o without_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o slay_v prince_n jago_n govern_v north-wales_n very_o well_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o englishman_n and_o dane_n at_o crosford_n upon_o severne_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadarn_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v that_o place_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o south-wales_n total_o subdue_v it_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n at_o that_o time_n prince_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o reduce_v south-wales_n he_o return_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mxxxviii_o howel_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v have_v now_o procure_v edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o assist_v he_o march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a and_o dane_n against_o prince_n griffyth_n who_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v edwin_n at_o pencadair_n and_o pursue_v howel_n so_o close_o that_o though_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o griffyth_v like_o so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n but_o though_o howel_n after_o this_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o regain_v his_o country_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o succeed_v for_o that_o prince_n griffyth_v hold_v it_o all_o his_o time_n but_o the_o cottonian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o fight_v afterward_o with_o griffyth_n at_o a_o place_n call_v paldiwach_v he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o again_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n ethelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v mxxxviii_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o christmas_n bryteh_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n then_o aeadsige_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o grymkytel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o live_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n this_o year_n king_n harold_n decease_v at_o oxnaford_n 16._o kal._n april_n mxxxix_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n he_o govern_v england_n four_o year_n and_o sixteen_o week_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o either_o he_o decease_a not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o perhaps_o so_o many_o odd_a week_n as_o these_o annal_n mention_v in_o his_o time_n be_v again_o pay_v a_o great_a tax_n for_o the_o set_n out_o sixteen_o sail_n to_o wit_n eight_o mark_n to_o every_o rower_n which_o show_v it_o consist_v of_o only_a galley_n and_o not_o ship_n and_o as_o florence_n also_o add_v twelve_o mark_n more_o to_o every_o master_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n as_o be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o it_o seem_v every_o port_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v such_o a_o proportion_n to_o set_v out_o these_o sixteen_o sail_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v whereby_o nevertheless_o he_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o that_o the_o welsh_a perceive_v it_o or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o unruly_a insomuch_o that_o some_o insurrection_n happen_v thereupon_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v as_o edwin_n brother_n to_o earl_n leofric_n turketil_n and_o algeat_fw-la the_o son_n of_o effi_n both_o of_o they_o great_a person_n and_o several_a other_o and_o to_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v refer_v what_o caradoc_n in_o his_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v with_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n at_o crossford_n upon_o severne_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadan_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v the_o place_n utter_o and_o from_o thence_o pass_v all_o over_o south-wales_n receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o subjection_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n their_o king_n flee_v before_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n harold_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v harefoot_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a h._n knighton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v very_o odd_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o hare_n sure_o he_o mean_v hairy_a like_o that_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v harefoot_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o other_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n derive_v it_o from_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n bromton_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o degenerate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o careless_a both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n only_o he_o will_v pursue_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a his_o royal_a estate_n choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n than_o ride_v whence_o for_o the_o lightness_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v harefoot_n as_o for_o his_o law_n we_o have_v only_o this_o one_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v that_o whatever_o welshman_n come_v into_o england_n without_o leave_n be_v take_v on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n king_n hardecnute_n mxxxix_o king_n harold_n die_v thus_o sudden_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n with_o who_o also_o the_o londoner_n now_o join_v send_v messenger_n to_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o haste_v into_o denmark_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o forty_o or_o as_o some_o say_v sixty_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o danish_a soldier_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n he_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n seven_o day_n before_o
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v they_o hostage_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n edward_n afterward_o march_v far_o they_o slay_v king_n griffyth_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o harold_n who_o place_v another_o king_n there_o all_o this_o though_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n be_v here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o more_o large_a in_o their_o account_n of_o these_o welsh_a affair_n which_o they_o give_v we_o under_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n have_v by_o his_o frequent_a inroad_n high_o exasperate_v king_n edward_n be_v then_o at_o gloucester_n mlxiu_o he_o after_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n from_o thence_o dispatch_v earl_n harold_n against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a party_n of_o horse_n if_o possible_a to_o surprise_v he_o yet_o he_o get_v timely_a notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o leave_v behind_o he_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n which_o the_o earl_n take_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n but_o about_o rogation_n week_n harold_n have_v get_v a_o fleet_n in_o readiness_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o bristol_n and_o compass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wales_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o horse_n with_o which_o his_o brother_n tostige_n meet_v he_o and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o wales_n that_o though_o prince_n griffyn_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o army_n to_o oppose_v they_o yet_o the_o welshman_n be_v thus_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o at_o last_o yield_v themselves_o to_o earl_n harold_n deliver_v up_o hostage_n and_o consent_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o absolute_o renounce_v griffyth_v their_o prince_n so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o prince_n griffyth_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o people_n be_v by_o they_o murder_v and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v send_v to_o earl_n harold_n together_o with_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o fall_v griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n to_o who_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n give_v a_o noble_a character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n victorious_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n till_o now_o he_o perish_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n mlxiu_o after_o this_o king_n edward_z as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v make_v blechen_a and_o rithwalla_n who_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v blethyn_n and_o rithwallen_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v half-brethren_n to_o griffyth_n the_o last_o prince_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n as_o be_v son_n to_o angharat_n daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n florence_n of_o worcester_n also_o add_v that_o these_o welsh_a prince_n abovementioned_a when_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n this_o grant_n of_o north-wales_n swear_v fealty_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o earl_n harold_n who_o it_o seem_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o command_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o pay_v those_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v to_o king_n edward_n predecessor_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o earl_n harold_n be_v already_o adopt_v and_o declare_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o annal_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o historian_n i_o can_v pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o northumber_n take_v arm_n against_o tostige_n their_o earl_n and_o slay_v as_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o well_o english_a as_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v in_o york_n and_o his_o treasure_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o then_o send_v for_o earl_n morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o earl_n who_o then_o march_v southward_o with_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o all_o the_o man_n of_o snotingaham_n deorbie_n and_o lincolnascire_n till_o they_o come_v even_o to_o northamtune_n where_o his_o brother_n eadwin_n with_o all_o his_o company_n meet_v he_o but_o there_o earl_n harold_n come_v against_o they_o to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o message_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o they_o beseech_v to_o let_v they_o have_v morchar_n for_o their_o earl_n the_o king_n hereupon_o grant_v their_o request_n afterward_o send_v earl_n harold_n to_o they_o to_o hamtune_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n farther_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o he_o also_o at_o their_o request_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o the_o northern_a man_n have_v do_v much_o damage_n to_o the_o country_n about_o hamtune_n whilst_o their_o message_n be_v thus_o transacting_a for_o they_o slay_v their_o man_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o corn_n and_o take_v away_o several_a thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n together_o with_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n who_o they_o carry_v captive_n into_o the_o north-part_n so_o that_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o adjacent_a feel_v the_o damage_n for_o many_o year_n after_o but_o earl_n tostige_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o their_o party_n go_v over_o to_o earl_n baldwin_n where_o they_o tarry_v all_o that_o winter_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o insurrection_n as_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n inform_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n with_o who_o earl_n tostige_n have_v a_o quarrel_n his_o sister_n queen_n edgitha_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v at_o court_n the_o christmas_n before_o though_o this_o seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a temper_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n yet_o however_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o gospatrick_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n also_o kill_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n two_o of_o his_o friend_n viz._n gammel_n the_o son_n of_o orne_n and_o vlf_a the_o son_n of_o dolphin_n have_v treacherous_o draw_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v beside_o lay_v intolerable_a imposition_n on_o the_o people_n all_o which_o so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o principal_a thanes_z of_o that_o country_n viz._n gammelbearne_v dimstan_n the_o son_n of_o agelnoth_n and_o gloincorn_n the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n with_o four_o hundred_o florence_n say_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n enter_v york_n a_o little_a after_o michaelmass_n and_o there_o first_o slay_v two_o of_o the_o earl_n huisceorle_n i._n e._n domestic_a servant_n amund_n and_o ravensheart_o though_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n mlxiu_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v above_o two_o hundred_o more_o of_o his_o man_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n tostige_n hereupon_o make_v loud_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o request_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v up_o the_o business_n but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o north_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o manner_n rise_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o northampton_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o at_o oxford_n they_o strenuous_o refuse_v to_o receive_v earl_n tostige_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o violent_a be_v they_o and_o resolute_a that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n they_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o northumber_n give_v to_o justify_v this_o their_o rise_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v freemen_n bear_v and_o as_o free_o educate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o a_o earl_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o choose_v either_o liberty_n or_o death_n in_o short_a if_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o have_v they_o still_o his_o subject_n he_o shall_v set_v earl_n morchar_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v they_o can_v if_o kind_o use_v willing_o submit_v this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a occasion_n of_o tostige_n banishment_n tho_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o have_v hear_v many_o tale_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o earl_n godwin_n son_n bear_v to_o each_o other_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o windsor_n he_o command_v earl_n harold_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o cup_n tostige_n his_o brother_n be_v present_a and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n be_v very_a presence_n fly_v
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
deanery_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n direct_v how_o that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o lie_v bury_v among_o thief_n and_o that_o such_o relation_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v first_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o party_n slay_v may_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v kill_v unjust_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o latin_a original_a which_o be_v rather_o explanation_n of_o law_n than_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o more_o true_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o some_o ignorant_a sciolist_n or_o pretender_n about_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v time_n for_o though_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v give_v we_o this_o collection_n of_o those_o law_n which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a of_o they_o extant_a at_o the_o time_n when_o hoveden_n write_v nor_o long_o before_o or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n summon_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n only_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o acquaint_v he_o what_o those_o law_n be_v but_o bromton_n chronicle_n give_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o several_a law_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n then_o in_o use_n viz_o merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o common_a law_n out_o of_o they_o all_o mlxvi_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o of_o these_o he_o give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a explanation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_o use_v in_o they_o but_o without_o set_v down_o any_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o on_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v though_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a see_v he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o all_o the_o law_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o precedent_n english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o must_v not_o understand_v these_o here_o set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a law_n abovementioned_a for_o those_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o they_o recite_v and_o comment_v upon_o by_o after-writer_n and_o indeed_o these_o law_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n after_o the_o norman_n come_v over_o not_o because_o king_n edward_n make_v they_o but_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n express_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o king_n cnute_n also_o revive_v be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o former_o ordain_v by_o king_n alfred_n command_v every_o one_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o decenary_a tything_n or_o hundred_o but_o bracton_n also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n so_o likewise_o this_o interpolator_n or_o noter_fw-la himself_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandfather_n but_o after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o sixty_o eight_o year_n but_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a king_n edward_n revive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o own_o by_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o such_o write_a law_n as_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o have_v be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o day_n be_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n when_o both_o the_o people_n of_o the_o norman_a as_o well_o as_o english_a extraction_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n thereby_o be_v indeed_o mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o then_o receive_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n and_o one_o who_o memory_n the_o people_n reverence_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n king_n harold_n king_n edward_n funeral_n be_v over_o mlxvi_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o earl_n harold_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o king_n edward_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n only_o forty_o week_n and_o one_o day_n thus_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o favour_a king_n harold_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o r._n hoveden_n with_o other_o of_o the_o english_a writer_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v earl_n harold_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o his_o decease_n declare_v his_o successor_n be_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n elect_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o day_n anoint_a king_n by_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o one_o henry_n de_fw-fr silgrave_n who_o write_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v leave_v the_o credit_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n earl_n harold_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n but_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o friend_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o request_n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n reply_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o english_a make_v either_o the_o duke_n or_o the_o earl_n their_o king_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consent_n in_o part_n and_o be_v also_o extort_a from_o he_o but_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o such_o writer_n as_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n tell_v another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o king_n harold_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n funeral_n have_v extort_a a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o chief_a man_n snatch_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n although_o the_o english_a say_v it_o be_v bequeath_v he_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v rather_o assert_v by_o they_o out_o of_o partiality_n than_o by_o any_o true_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n h._n huntingdon_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o election_n of_o harold_n but_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a will_v have_v advance_v edgar_n aetheling_n to_o be_v king_n but_o ingulph_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o do_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o day_n after_o the_o king_n funeral_n harold_n wicked_o forget_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v to_o duke_n william_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o alred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o for_o edgar_n aetheling_n the_o only_a survive_a male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v have_v neither_o
friend_n nor_o interest_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o harold_n have_v among_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n for_o he_o mlxvi_o and_o that_o which_o make_v more_o against_o prince_n edgar_n be_v that_o he_o want_v the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o either_o duke_n william_n or_o harold_n certain_o have_v and_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o though_o at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o interest_n with_o that_o easy_a king_n who_o certain_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v not_o to_o have_v better_o ascertain_v that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n for_o have_v he_o declare_v either_o duke_n william_n or_o edgar_n his_o heir_n and_o procure_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o duke_n william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n harold_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n take_v that_o course_n which_o all_o wise_a prince_n who_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n by_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n have_v always_o take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o make_v good_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o seize_v upon_o and_o punish_v all_o thief_n robber_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o indeed_o whole_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o foreign_a invader_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v true_o popular_a he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n yield_v much_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n show_v himself_o humble_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a as_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o all_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a character_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o april_n after_o his_o coronation_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o appear_v a_o dreadful_a comet_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o invasion_n of_o tostige_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v chief_o by_o his_o brother_n procurement_n and_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n in_o exclusion_n to_o he_o be_v move_v with_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o indignation_n as_o to_o endeavour_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o dethrone_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o sail_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o thence_o out_o of_o flanders_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o after_o he_o have_v force_v money_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o depart_v and_o play_v the_o pirate_n upon_o the_o coast_n till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwich_n king_n harold_n be_v then_o at_o london_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o get_v in_o readiness_n both_o a_o strong_a fleet_n and_o a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o resolve_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o sandwich_n and_o fight_v he_o but_o tostige_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o take_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seaman_n he_o can_v find_v and_o go_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o he_o burn_v several_a village_n and_o kill_v a_o world_n of_o man_n but_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o his_o brother_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n hasten_v to_o those_o part_n with_o a_o army_n soon_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v into_o normandy_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n he_o sail_v into_o norway_n and_o there_o join_v his_o fleet_n with_o that_o which_o king_n harold_n harfager_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n harold_n lie_v at_o sandwich_n expect_v his_o fleet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v together_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o because_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v now_o expect_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o army_n he_o wait_v his_o come_n over_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v line_v all_o the_o seacoast_n with_o land-force_n in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o seem_v indeed_o more_o probable_a than_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v mlxvi_o that_o king_n harold_n do_v not_o believe_v duke_n william_n will_v undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o expedition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o invasion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v any_o army_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n since_o he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n force_v to_o get_v out_o his_o fleet_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o now_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o ingulph_n and_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v both_o assure_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n harold_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o crown_v he_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o harold_n answer_n to_o these_o ambassador_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o be_v very_o plausible_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o have_v give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o without_o the_o general_n consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o a_o virgin_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v void_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o oath_n to_o be_v account_v so_o which_o he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n but_o compel_v necessity_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v very_o unjust_a in_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v by_o the_o general_n favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bromton_n chronicle_n further_o add_v that_o duke_n william_n send_v another_o message_n to_o king_n harold_n whereby_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o otherwise_o will_v vindicate_v his_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n all_o which_o be_v very_o improbable_a since_o most_o historian_n relate_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n of_o king_n william_n ambition_n will_v quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o this_o author_n do_v with_o more_o probability_n reduce_v the_o duke_n quarrel_n against_o harold_n to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n his_o cousin_n who_o have_v be_v long_o since_o murder_v by_o earl_n godwin_n the_o father_n of_o harold_n second_o to_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n earl_n odo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v in_o the_o late_a king_n life-time_n three_o because_o harold_n have_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o by_o that_o of_o a_o double_a promise_n aught_o to_o be_v he_o mlxvi_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 77_o 81._o but_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o another_o curia_n hold_v at_o london_n he_o and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n flee_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o protection_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o his_o sail_v for_o england_n but_o be_v pursue_v he_o return_v to_o bruges_n and_o come_v again_o soon_o after_o commit_v a_o thousand_o ravages_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o what_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o great_a council_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n id._n p._n 81._o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n id._n p._n 83._o he_o and_o his_o son_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o character_n wife_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 85._o gogmagog_n the_o mighty_a giant_n in_o cornwall_n take_v up_o by_o corinaeus_n in_o his_o arm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o giant_n himself_o and_o fling_v off_o by_o he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n from_o a_o cliff_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o gordianus_n m._n anton._n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n have_v a_o army_n in_o britain_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o what_o can_v be_v find_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o gormond_n a_o african_a king_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o fight_v careticus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o success_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o gospel_n suppose_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n though_o by_o who_o unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 52_o 53._o christ_n be_v preach_v here_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 69._o who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o first_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 36._o government_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o the_o emperor_n acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o graetanleage_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v there_o by_o king_n athelstan_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o grand_fw-fr inquest_n vid._n inquest_n gratian_n the_o emperor_n create_v theodosius_n the_o young_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o share_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o be_v rout_v by_o the_o force_n of_o maximus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n towards_o the_o alps_o but_o andragathius_n with_o some_o light-horse_n be_v send_v after_o he_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o id._n ibid._n gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o the_o british_a army_n elect_v he_o emperor_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n id._n p._n 102._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n id._n p._n 104_o 105._o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o will_v have_v come_v himself_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o english_a but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o send_v augustine_n with_o many_o monk_n over_o to_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v gospel_n to_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_n his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o his_o decease_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bede_n id._n p._n 163_o 165._o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v away_o much_o booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 84_o 86_o 87._o the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o griffyth_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o what_o the_o success_n id._n p._n 85._o a_o peace_n mediate_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o this_o prince_n id._n p._n 87._o how_o he_o restore_v aelfgar_a to_o his_o earldom_n after_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o earl_n harold_n and_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 89._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n of_o north-wales_n who_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v l._n 6._o p._n 64._o his_o good_a government_n afterward_o over_o those_o of_o north-wales_n and_o his_o total_a subduction_n of_o south-wales_n and_o his_o other_o conquest_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n narrow_o escape_v he_o but_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n prisoner_n who_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o surprise_n but_o be_v immediate_o rescue_v id._n p._n 70._o his_o engagement_n with_o ritherch_n and_o rees_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 71._o revenge_n the_o death_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n treacherous_o kill_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n id._n p._n 73._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi madoc_n design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o subjection_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o st._n grimbald_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n found_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290_o 306._o st._n grimbald_n send_v for_o from_o france_n by_o king_n alfred_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 312._o grime_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n refuse_v to_o pay_v part_n of_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n which_o king_n ethelred_n demand_v of_o he_o have_v his_o country_n of_o cumberland_n lay_v almost_o waste_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o grison_n make_v lucius_n to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o grymkyrel_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o selsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 73._o guarinus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o geld_v that_o be_v tribute_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o gueniver_n vid._n glastenbury_n guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o english_a the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n where_o the_o britain_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 108_o 109._o guild_n or_o fraternity_n signify_v sometime_o such_o as_o be_v fellow-contributors_n to_o the_o same_o parish-feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decennary_n or_o tything_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o guintelin_n his_o character_n his_o virtuous_a wife_n maetia_n and_o his_o reign_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o gunhilda_n cnute_n niece_n be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n marry_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hardecnute_n
sister_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n till_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o how_o her_o honour_n be_v vindicate_v at_o last_o be_v her_o little_a page_n id._n p._n 66_o 67._o but_o it_o make_v she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o all_o her_o life_n afeer_n id._n p._n 67._o the_o noble_a matron_n be_v banish_v england_n with_o her_o two_o son_n id._n p._n 73._o gunhildis_n a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n sweyn_n sister_n behead_v and_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o great_a bravery_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o gurgi_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o gliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o gurguint_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o guthfrith_n or_o godfred_n son_n to_o syhtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n succeed_v his_o father_n there_o but_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o athelstan_n who_o add_v those_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 330._o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o athelstan_n but_o he_o make_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o civil_a treatment_n athelstan_n give_v he_o and_o his_o revolt_n from_o he_o afterward_o id._n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o guthlac_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o a_o profess_a anchorite_n build_v a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n the_o incredible_a miracle_n tell_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o a_o monastery_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v then_o late_o decease_v id._n p._n 218._o the_o dane_n break_v open_v his_o tomb_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o plunder_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n l._n 5._o p._n 271._o guthrun_n gythram_n or_o gorman_n their_o leader_n or_o king_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o king_a alfred_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 298._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o id._n p._n 283._o the_o league_n between_o king_n alfred_n and_o he_o as_o also_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v make_v then_o by_o they_o id._n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o his_o christian_a name_n ethelstan_n call_v king_n of_o the_o norman_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o he_o die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o edward_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v alfred_n son_n and_o successor_n id._n p._n 326._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n fight_v one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n there_o end_v his_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 337_o 338._o gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n his_o death_n some_o say_v he_o be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n detain_v earl_n harold_n prisoner_n but_o soon_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o command_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 92._o gwyn_n or_o gwyr_n a_o country_n in_o north-wales_n subdue_v by_o eneon_n son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o be_v destroy_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n id._n p._n 16._o gwyneth_n that_o be_v north-wales_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o l._n 5._o p._n 317._o girth_n king_n harold_n young_a brother_n his_o excellent_a advice_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n against_o duke_n william_n reject_v which_o cost_v harold_n his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 111._o h_n hacun_fw-fr a_o danish_a earl_n banish_v england_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n by_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hadrian_n aelius_n a_o spaniard_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o politic_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o eighty_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n id._n p._n 67_o 76._o haefe_n suppose_v to_o be_v hatfield_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o halfdene_n march_v with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o danish_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o soon_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n spoil_v as_o far_o as_o galloway_n l._n 5._o p._n 277_o 315._o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n there_o id._n p._n 278._o be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 286._o hamtun_n that_o be_v now_o southampton_n where_o wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o danish_a pirate_n and_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 258._o hardecnute_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o queen_n emma_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o but_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n upon_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o harold_n and_o he_o and_o hardecnute_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o he_o never_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n harold_n id._n p._n 62._o he_o be_v at_o harold_n death_n in_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o come_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o according_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a convenience_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v king_n the_o several_a tax_n he_o raise_v his_o consecration_n his_o revenge_v the_o injury_n harold_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o the_o feast_n he_o first_o keep_v for_o her_o nuptial_n id._n p._n 66._o be_v incense_v against_o bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half-brother_n alfred_n and_o how_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o reconcile_v to_o they_o id._n p._n 67._o plunder_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n decease_n at_o lambeth_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o character_n a_o holiday_n keep_v to_o his_o remembrance_n id._n p._n 68_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n his_o present_n to_o king_n athelstan_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a l._n 5._o p._n 339._o harold_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o aelgiva_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n though_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supposititious_a birth_n and_o the_o dispute_n rise_v so_o high_a about_o the_o election_n that_o many_o fear_v it_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n leave_v their_o habitation_n upon_o it_o id._n p._n 61_o 62._o send_v a_o guard_n to_o winchester_n and_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n there_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n id._n p._n 62._o die_v at_o oxnaford_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n how_o long_o he_o govern_v england_n id._n p._n 65._o the_o tax_n he_o raise_v for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n of_o ship_n whereof_o every_o port_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o proportion_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o his_o character_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v harefoot_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o body_n be_v dug_n up_o by_o hardecnute_n order_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n buâ—_n afterward_o take_v up_o by_o fisherman_n and_o bury_v in_o st._n clement_n curch-yard_n id._n p._n 66._o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n olaf_n put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v it_o again_o l._n 6._o p._n 74._o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o father_n his_o brother_n sweyn_n and_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n for_o protection_n l._n 6._o p._n 75_o 77_o 78._o return_v from_o ireland_n and_o kill_v and_o
nor_o any_o other_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eadric_n be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o lothaire_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o this_o eadric_n command_v and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o therein_o receive_v eadric_n succeed_v but_o whether_o by_o right_o of_o lineal_a descent_n or_o election_n be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o thus_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o uncle_n prove_v his_o right_n since_o we_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a suffer_v the_o like_a disturbance_n from_o prince_n 902._o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n ethelwald_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v foreign_a prince_n any_o better_o satisfy_v with_o eadric_n right_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ceadwalla_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o ibid._n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o king_n lothaire_n his_o predecessor_n but_o after_o this_o eadric_n two_o prince_n call_v webba_n and_o seward_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v by_o election_n because_o it_o be_v not_o relate_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n or_o no_o but_o they_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o whitred_a brother_n to_o eadric_n succeed_v they_o after_o who_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o three_o descent_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o son_n eadbert_n ethelbert_n and_o alric_n though_o these_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v also_o elect_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o reign_v successive_o after_o each_o other_o but_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o left_a son_n be_v uncertain_a for_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o the_o kentish_a royal_a family_n decay_v any_o bold_a aspirer_n who_o wealth_n or_o faction_n make_v formidable_a obtain_v that_o crown_n but_o how_o most_o likely_a by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o great_a council_n for_o usurpation_n by_o force_n can_v not_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n the_o king_n in_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o next_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a south-saxons_a there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o we_o can_v only_o guess_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v next_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o begin_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o all_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n descend_v till_o the_o conquest_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a east-saxons_a where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n till_o sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o die_v as_o bede_n relate_v 690._o leave_v his_o three_o son_n joint_a heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o we_o can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n sexred_a and_o seward_n who_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n sigbert_n the_o son_n of_o seward_n succeed_v he_o this_o i_o remark_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o always_o go_v according_a to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o all_o the_o three_o brother_n be_v heir_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o concur_v assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n since_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o same_o general_a law_n or_o constitution_n concern_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o all_o until_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v concern_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sebbi_n or_o sebba_n 12._o we_o be_v inform_v by_o bede_n that_o siggard_n and_o swithered_a his_o two_o brother_n reign_v joint_o after_o he_o which_o i_o observe_v only_o the_o further_a to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a instance_n of_o more_o heir_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n northumber_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o lineal_a succession_n whereof_o be_v so_o often_o break_v and_o so_o very_o perplex_v it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o descent_n be_v put_v by_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n more_o remote_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o from_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o find_v that_o crown_n settle_v in_o any_o one_o family_n for_o above_o three_o descent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o translate_v to_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a worcester_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_a rule_n they_o observe_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o will_v please_v to_o consult_v their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o indeed_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o depose_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o frequent_o blame_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v any_o precedent_n from_o thence_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o before_o that_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n whenever_o they_o displease_v they_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n it_o be_v true_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o he_o make_v himself_o king_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o else_o become_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o henry_n huntingdon_n be_v positive_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n but_o after_o his_o death_n though_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a merit_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v and_o adda_n his_o son_n only_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a lineage_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v cite_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adda_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o three_o other_o prince_n viz._n glappa_n theodulf_n and_o frethulf_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n blood_n royal_a our_o author_n do_v not_o declare_v nor_o yet_o how_o they_o stand_v in_o consanguinity_n to_o each_o other_o only_o they_o say_v that_o after_o they_o thedorick_n first_o and_o then_o ethelrick_a the_o son_n of_o ida_n succeed_v in_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n which_o how_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o find_v ibid._n and_o note_v that_o these_o six_o prince_n last_o mention_v govern_v bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n be_v yet_o alive_a still_o reign_v in_o deira_n nor_o do_v he_o for_o all_o he_o rule_v above_o thirty_o year_n long_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n eadwin_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o ethelfrith_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelrick_n who_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v his_o country_n whilst_o he_o command_v both_o nation_n for_o several_a year_n till_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eadwin_n again_o recover_v not_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o deira_n also_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v many_o year_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o then_o osric_n
england_n and_o sojourn_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n helmestan_n abbot_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o venerable_a swithune_n praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v before_o in_o professione_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n in_o study_n canterbriggiensi_fw-la cathedratus_n i._n e._n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v often_o relieve_v he_o during_o the_o many_o hardship_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o banishment_n with_o special_a favour_n he_o desire_v always_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o will_v advance_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n far_o high_o than_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v make_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n dccccxv_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o who_o reign_n st._n swithune_n sit_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a citation_n from_o these_o ancient_a piece_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o validity_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o also_o this_o author_n credit_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n egbriht_n the_o innocent_a abbot_n dccccxvi_fw-la be_v slay_v on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o july_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o about_o three_o day_n after_o aethelfleda_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o brecknock_n castle_n or_o else_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o there_o she_o take_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o thirty_o four_o prisoner_n the_o dane_n march_v now_o on_o horseback_n after_o easter_n from_o hamtune_n i._n e._n northampton_n and_o lygraceaster_n dccccxvii_n now_o leicester_n slay_v many_o man_n at_o hocneratune_n now_o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v return_v home_o again_o they_o send_v out_o another_o company_n of_o robber_n which_o march_v towards_o ligtune_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o come_n fight_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o also_o recover_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n behind_o they_o now_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o armorica_n dccccxviii_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o earl_n ohtor_n and_o rhoald_v and_o sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o north_n wales_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o also_o take_v cumeleac_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o yrcingafield_n now_o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o their_o ship_n but_o king_n edward_n within_o some_o time_n ransom_v he_o for_o forty_o pound_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n quit_v their_o ship_n march_v again_o towards_o yrcingafeild_n where_o the_o man_n of_o hereford_n and_o gleawcester_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n fight_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o there_o slay_v rhoald_v and_o a_o brother_n of_o earl_n ohtor_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n where_o they_o besiege_v they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o give_v hostage_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n kingdom_n but_o at_o last_o it_o seem_v advisable_v for_o the_o king_n to_o place_v a_o good_a guard_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o from_o the_o west_n of_o wales_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n avon_n that_o so_o the_o dane_n may_v not_o land_v any_o more_o on_o that_o side_n nevertheless_o leave_v their_o ship_n they_o steal_v away_o private_o by_o night_n in_o two_o company_n to_o plunder_v the_o one_o to_o wece_v now_o watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o portlocan_n now_o portlochbay_n in_o the_o same_o county_n but_o they_o be_v rout_v in_o both_o place_n insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v alive_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o swim_v off_o to_o their_o ship_n then_o they_o besiege_v a_o island_n at_o bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n where_o they_o be_v in_o such_o great_a want_n of_o victual_n that_o many_o die_v with_o hunger_n because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o provision_n there_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o deomed_n suppose_v to_o be_v south_n wales_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v into_o ireland_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o autumn_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o little_a before_o martinmass_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o buckingaham_n and_o there_o stay_v a_o month_n build_v two_o fort_n on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n before_o he_o part_v thence_o thurkytel_v the_o danish_a earl_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o all_o their_o chief_a commander_n dccccxviii·_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o nobleman_n who_o be_v at_o bedanford_n now_o bedford_n with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o hamptune_n this_o year_n also_o ethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o whitsuntide_n take_v the_o town_n of_o deorby_n where_o within_o the_o gate_n be_v kill_v four_z thanes_z who_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o she_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambert_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o 5._o cottonian_a library_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rochester_n and_o collect_v by_o one_o edmund_n de_fw-fr hadenham_n that_o this_o year_n the_o lady_n elfleda_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o dane_n that_o be_v therein_o dccccxix_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o bedanford_n about_o martinmass_n have_v the_o town_n surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n return_v thither_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n dccccxx_n after_o this_o king_n edward_n go_v to_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o town_n and_o see_v it_o fortify_v whilst_o he_o be_v there_o also_o earl_n thurkytel_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n by_o k._n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o all_o those_o dane_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o likewise_o aethelfleda_n bring_v under_o her_o dominion_n the_o town_n of_o legracester_n now_o leicester_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v at_o york_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o confirm_v it_o both_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o give_v of_o hostage_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v she_o depart_v this_o life_n twelve_o day_n before_o midsummer_n at_o tammeworth_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n over_o the_o mercian_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n her_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o gleawcester_n in_o the_o east_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n this_o lady_n death_n be_v place_v in_o our_o print_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 918_o and_o that_o more_o right_o for_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o princess_n two_o year_n late_a than_o this_o viz._n 920._o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n viz._n that_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o midsummer_n and_o that_o thereupon_o king_n edward_n go_v thither_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o but_o whenever_o this_o princess_n die_v she_o be_v certain_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n prudence_n and_o courage_n and_o true_o resemble_v her_o worthy_a father_n king_n alfred_n as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v permit_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ethered_n lord_n of_o the_o mercian_n call_v aelfwinna_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v leave_v her_o heir_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o she_o be_v about_o three_o week_n before_o christmas_n bring_v into_o west-seax_a john_n bevour_v who_o call_v himself_o castoreus_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n